admin – Page 22 – Alahazrat.net

Home
admin

The Friday – Jumah Prayer

Hadrat Salman Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah has said,

لا يغتسل رجل يوم الجمعة ، ويتطهر ما استطاع من طهر ، ويدهن من دهنه ، أو يمس من طيب بيته ثم يخرج ، فلا يفرق بين اثنين ، ثم يصلى ما كتب له ، ثم ينصت إذا تكلم الإمام ، إلا غفر له ما بينه وبين الجمعة الأخرى
“If a man takes bath on Friday; purifies himself as much as he can with ablution, applies oil from his oils, or uses any available perfume in his house, then goes out and, without squeezing between two men, prays what is prescribed for him, then remains silent when the Imam speaks (delivers sermon) his (minor) sins between that time and the next Friday will be forgiven.” [Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 1, Page 121, Book on the Friday Prayer]

Hadrat Abu Hurairah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah has said,

إذا كان يوم الجمعة ، وقفت الملائكة على باب المسجد يكتبون الأول فالأول ، ومثل المهجر كمثل الذى يهدى بدنة ، ثم كالذى يهدى بقرة ، ثم كبشا ، ثم دجاجة ، ثم بيضة ، فإذا خرج الإمام طووا صحفهم ، ويستمعون الذكر
“When Friday comes, the angels stand at the door of the mosque recording the people in the order of their arrival. The parable of the first comer is like the parable of one who sends (to Makkah) a she-camel for sacrifice; the man who comes next is like the one who sends a cow for sacrifice, next a sheep, next like the one who sends a hen, next like the one who sends an egg. Then when the Imam stand up (on the Minbar/Pulpit) to deliver the sermon, they close their sheets and listen to the remembrance (sermon).” [Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 1, Page 127, Book on the Friday Prayer / Sahih Muslim, Vol. 1, Page 282, Book on the Friday Prayer]

Hadrat Samurah ibn Jundab Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah has said,

من ترك الجمعة من غير عذر فليتصدق بدينار فإن لم يجد فبنصف دينار
“Whosoever omits the Friday prayer without excuse he should give a Dinar in alms; or if he does not have (it), half a Dinar.” [Musnad Imam Ahmad, Vol. 5, Page 632 / Sunan Abi Dawud, Vol. 1, Page 151, Book on Prayer]

Hadrat Samurah ibn Jundub Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah has said,

احضروا الذكر وادنوا من الإمام فإن الرجل لا يزال يتباعد حتى يؤخر فى الجنة وإن دخلها
“Be present at the sermon (delivered on Fridays) and draw near the Imam; because whoever always keeps far away will likewise, be far away (towards the back) in Paradise, even though he will enter it.” [Sunan Abi Dawud, Vol. 1, Page 158, Book on Prayer]

Hadrat Ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah has said,

إذا نعس أحدكم يوم الجمعة فليتحول من مجلسه ذلك
“When any of you dozes (in the Masjid) during the Friday prayer, he should change his place (if possible).” [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 1, Page 115, Chapters on the Friday Prayer]

Hadrat Anas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that

إذا اشتد البرد بكر بالصلاة ، وإذا اشتد الحر أبرد بالصلاة ، يعنى الجمعة
When it was very cold, the Holy Prophet used to observe the prayer early; and when it was very hot, he used to delay the prayer till it was cooler. This refers to the Friday prayer. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 1, Page 124, Book on the Friday Prayer]

Notes:

1. All those who listen to the mu’azzin calling out the Adhan for the Friday prayers in front of the Imam, should not reply to his words. This is a more preventative ruling. [Fatawa-e-Radawiyyah]

It has been stated in al-Durr al-Mukhtar [Page 57]:

One should not reply with the tongue, to the words of the Adhan called in front of the imam, prior to the Khutba (sermon).

In Radd al-Muhtar Vol. 1 Page 575 it has been stated:

It is makruh (disliked) to reply to the (words of the) Adhan at such a time.

2. On hearing the Adhan for the Khutba, when the mu’azzin calls out the Blessed Name of the Holy Prophet, then it is best not to kiss ones thumbs at that time. The Durud Sharif (invoking blessings) on the Messenger of Allah should also be recited from the heart; not from the tongue, as remaining silent in this particular time is Fard (obligatory). This rule only applies to the adhan for the khutba, otherwise in the other adhans one should kiss their thumbs, place them on their eyes as this is Mustahab. [Fatawa-e-Radawiyyah]

In Radd al-Muhtar Vol. 1 Page 575, it has been stated:

The more favoured opinion is to invoke blessings (send durud) upon the Holy prophet from one’s heart (and to recite anything from the tongue).

3. To read the khutba in any language other than Arabic or to amalgamate another language with the khutba read in Arabic is disliked (makruh) and against the sunnat that has been transmitted from our pious predecessors. [Fatawa-e-Radawiyyah, Bahar-e-Shari’at]

4. Some people lift their hands in the time that is between the two khutbas delivered by the Imam. This should not be done, as it is necessary to remain silent throughout and in between the two khutbas. [Bahar-e-Shari’at – Vol. 1 Chapter 4 Page 90-91]

5. It is not permissible to establish the Friday Prayer in villages. However, if people do pray it, then one should not prevent them. [Fatawa-e-Radawiyyah]

6. Because the Friday Prayer is not allowed in the villages (and in some countries), the Zohar (Mid-Noon prayer) is still fard upon them, though they may have prayed the Friday Prayer. Hence, it is obligatory that one prays the 4 Rakahs fardh salaah for Zohar if one has prayed the Friday Prayer in villages or places where the Friday Prayer cannot be established due to reasons as explained by the Shari’ah.

From where should the Adhan for the Khutba be Called?

Hadrat Sa’ib ibn Yazid reported that

كان يؤذن بين يدى رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- إذا جلس على المنبر يوم الجمعة على باب المسجد وأبى بكر وعمر
When the Holy Prophet used to sit on the pulpit (on Friday), the call to prayer (adhan) was said near the door of the mosque, in front of the Holy Prophet. This was the same manner in which the adhan was called in the times of Hadrat Abubakr and Hadrat ‘Umar. [Sunan Abi Dawud, Vol. 1, Page 155, Book on Prayer]

Notes:

From this Hadith we understand that it is Sunnah to call the Adhan from outside of the Masjid (Prayer Hall). The Adhan for the Khutbah during the blessed era of the Holy Prophet and his blessed vicegerents: Hadrat Abubakr and Hadrat ‘Umar was always called from outside of the Masjid. This is why the scholars have disallowed calling the adhan from inside the Masjid. [This has been stated in Fatawa-e-Qazi Khan Vol. 1 Page 78, Fatawa-e-’Alamgiri Vol. 1 Page 55.]

In al-Bahr al-Raiq it has been stated:

It is impermissible to call the Adhan from inside the Masjid. [Vol. 1 Page 268]

In Fath al-Qadir it has been stated:

The scholars of Jurisprudence have stated that the Adhan should not be given from inside the Masjid. [Vol. 1 Page 215]

In al-Tahtawi (hashiya on Maraqiy al-Falah) it has been stated:

It is makruh (disliked) to give the Adhan from inside the Masjid. This has also been stated in al-Qahastani. [Page 17]

Hence, the practice of calling the Adhan from inside the Masjid is incorrect. It is obligatory upon Muslims to leave what is wrong and abide by the rules of fiqh and Hadith.

Names of the Muslim Warriors in the Battle of Badar

The Battle of Badr is the most important battle in the whole of human history as it firmly established Islam as the only true religion for the whole of humanity till the end of time. It took place on 17 Ramadan 2 A.H, 624 C.E. The beloved holy Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, together with 313 of his Sahaba (Companions) and angels sent by Allah defeated about 1000 better armed polytheists of the tribe of Quraysh.

We should remind ourselves that Asma’ Ahl Badr (the names of the Muslim warriors of the Battle of Badr) are Jalali (Majestic). They need the Jamal (Beauty) of Salawat (Invocation of Blessings) to cool them. So before we recite these, and after completing the recitation, it is recommended to recite Durood Shareef 100 times. Or instead, we can recite Qasidah al-Burda. Once we have recited the Salawat, we can come to the Asma’ Ahl al-Badr.

Names of the Muslim Warriors in the Battle of Badr

Please recite Sayyidinaa before each name and Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu (Allah is Pleased with Him) after each name.

Allahumma Agithna ya Giyath al-Mustaghitheen bi Haqqi
(O Allah! O The Succour of those who seek help, save us for the sake of)

1. Sayyidina wa Habeebina wa Nabiyyina wa Mawlana Muhammad ibn ‘Abdillah Sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam
2. Sayyidina Abi Bakr as-Siddaq, ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘Uthman al-Muhajiri Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Sayyidina ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Sayyidina ‘Uthman ibn ‘Affan al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Sayyidina ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Sayyidina Talha ibn ‘Ubaydillah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Sayyidina az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwam al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Sayyidina ‘Abdu’rRahman ibn ‘Awf al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Sayyidina Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas, Malik ibn Uhayb al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. Sayyidina Sa’ad ibn Zayd al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. Sayyidina Abi ‘Ubayda ‘amir ibn ‘Abdillah ibn al-Jarrah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Alif

1. Ubayy ibn Ka’b al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. al-Akhnas ibn Khubayb al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. al-Arqam ibn Abi’l Arqam al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. As’ad ibn Yazeed al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Anas ibn Mu’adh al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Anasah, mawla Rasulillah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Unays ibn Qatadah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Aws ibn Thabit al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Aws ibn Khawla al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. Aws ibn as-Samit al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. Iyas ibn al-Aws al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
12. Iyas ibn al-Bukayr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Ba’

1. Bujayr ibn Abi Bujayr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Bahhath ibn Tha’laba al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Basbas ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Bishr ibn Bara’ ibn Ma’rar al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Bashar ibn Sa’d al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Bilal ibn Rabah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Ta’

1. Tameem ibn Yu’ar al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Tameem mawla Bana Ghanam al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Tameem mawla Khirash ibn as-Simmah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Tha’

1. Thabit ibn Aqram al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Thabit ibn Tha’labah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Thabit ibn Khalid al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Thabit ibn Khansa’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Thabit ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Thabit ibn Hazzal al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Tha’labah ibn Hatib ibn ‘Amr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Tha’labah ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Tha’labah ibn Ghanamah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. Thaqf ibn ‘Amr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Jeem

1. Jabir ibn Khalid ibn ‘Abd al-Ash-hal al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Jabir ibn ‘Abdillah ibn Ri’ab al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Jabbar ibn Sakhr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Jabr ibn ‘Atak al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Jubayr ibn Iyas al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Ha’

1. al-Harith ibn Anas al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. al-Harith ibn Aws ibn Rafi’ al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. al-Harith ibn Aws ibn Mu’adh al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. al-Harith ibn Hatib al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. al-Harith ibn Khazamah ibn ‘Ada al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. al-Harith ibn Khazamah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. al-Harith ibn Abi Khazamah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. al-Harith ibn as-Simmah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. al-Harith ibn ‘Arfajah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. al-Harith ibn Qays al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. al-Harith ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
12. al-Harith ibn an-Nu’man ibn Umayya al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
13. Harithah ibn Suraqa ash-Shahad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
14. Harithah ibn an-Nu’man ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
15. Hatib ibn Abi Balta’ah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
16. Hatib ibn ‘Amr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
17. Hubeeb ibn al-Mundhir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
18. Habeeb ibn al-Aswad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu19. Haram ibn Milhan al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
20. Hurayth ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
21. Husayn ibn al-Harith ibn al-Muttalib al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
22. Hamza ibn al-Humayyir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
23. Hamza ibn ‘Abd al-Muttalib al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Kha’

1. Kharijah ibn al-Humayr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Kharijah ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Khalid ibn al-Bukayr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Khalid ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Khabbab ibn al-Aratt al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Khabbab mawla ‘Utba al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Khubayb ibn Isaf al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Khubayb ibn ‘Ada al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Khidash ibn Qatadah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. Khirash ibn as-Simmah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. Khuraym ibn Fatik al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
12. Khallad ibn Rafi’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
13. Khallad ibn Suwayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
14. Khallad ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
15. Khallad ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
16. Khulayd ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
17. Khalafa ibn ‘Ada al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
18. Khunays ibn Hudhafah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
19. Khawwat ibn Jubayr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
20. Khawla ibn Abi Khawla al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Dhal

1. Dhakwan ibn ‘Abdi Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Dhakwan ibn Sa’d al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Dhu’sh-shimalayn ibn ‘Abd ‘Amr ash-Shahad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

1. Rashid ibn al-Mu’alla al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Rafi’ ibn al-Harith al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Rafi’ ibn al-Mu’alla ash-Shahad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Rafi’ ibn ‘Unjudah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Rafi’ ibn Malik al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Rafi’ ibn Yazeed al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Rib’a ibn Rafi’ al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Rabee’ ibn Iyas al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Rabee’ah ibn Aktham al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. Rukhaylah ibn Tha’labah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. Rifa’ah ibn al-Harith al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
12. Rifa’ah ibn Rafi’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
13. Rifa’ah ibn ‘Abd al-Mundhir al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
14. Rifa’ah ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

1. Ziyad ibn as-Sakan al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Ziyad ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Ziyad ibn Labad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Zayd ibn Aslam al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Zayd ibn Harithah mawla Rasalillah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Zayd ibn al-Khattab al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Zayd ibn al-Muzayyin al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Zayd ibn al-Mu’alla al-Khazraji,Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Zayd ibn Wada’ah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Seen

1. Salim ibn ‘Umayr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Salim mawla Abi Hudhayfa al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. As-Sa’ib ibn ‘Uthman ibn Maz’an al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Sabrah ibn Fatik al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Subay’ ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Suraqa ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Suraqa ibn Ka’b al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Sa’d ibn Khawlah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Sa’d ibn Khaythama ash-Shahad al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. Sa’d ibn ar-Raba’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. Sa’d ibn Zayd al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
12. Sa’d ibn Sa’d al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
13. Sa’d ibn Suhayl al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
14. Sa’d ibn ‘Ubada al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
15. Sa’d ibn ‘Ubayd al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
16. Sa’d ibn ‘Uthman al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
17. Sa’d ibn Mu’adh al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
18. Sa’d mawla Hatib Abi Balta’a al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
19. Sufyan ibn Bishr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
20. Salamah ibn Aslam al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
21. Salamah ibn Thabit al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
22. Salamah ibn Salamah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
23. Salat ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
24. Sulaym ibn al-Harith al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
25. Sulaym ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
26. Sulaym ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
27. Sulaym ibn Milhan al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
28. Simak ibn Sa’d al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
29. Sinan ibn Sayfa al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
30. Sinan ibn Abi Sinan ibn Mihsan al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
31. Sahl ibn Hunayf al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
32. Sahl ibn Rafi’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
33. Sahl ibn ‘Atak al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
34. Sahl ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
35. Suhayl ibn Rafi’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
36. Suhayl ibn Wahb al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
37. Sawad ibn Razam al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
38. Sawad ibn Ghaziyyah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
39. Suwaybit ibn Sa’d ibn Harmalah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Sheen

1. Shuja’ ibn Wahb ibn Raba’ah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Sharak ibn Anas al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Shammas ibn ‘Uthman al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Sad

1. Sabah mawla Abi’l ‘as al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Safwan ibn Wahb ash-Shahad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Suhayb ibn Sinan ar-Rami al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Sayfiyy ibn Sawad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Dad

1. Dahhak ibn al-Harithah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Dahhak ibn ‘Abdi ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Damrah ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Ta’

1. Tufayl ibn al-Harith ibn al-Muttalib al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Tufayl ibn Malik al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Tufayl ibn an-Nu’man al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Tulayb ibn ‘Umayr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Za’

1. Zuhayr ibn Rafi’ al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

‘Ayn

1. ‘asim ibn Thabit al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. ‘asim ibn ‘Ada al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. ‘asim ibn al-‘Ukayr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. ‘asim ibn Qays al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. ‘aqil ibn al-Bukayr ash-Shahad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. ‘amir ibn Umayyah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. ‘amir ibn al-Bukayr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. ‘amir ibn Raba’ah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. ‘amir ibn Sa’d al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. ‘amir ibn Salamah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. ‘amir ibn Fuhayrah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
12. ‘amir ibn Mukhallad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
13. ‘aidh ibn Ma’is al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
14. ‘Abbad ibn Bishr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
15. ‘Ubbad ibn al-Khashkhash al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
16. ‘Abbad ibn Qays ibn ‘amir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
17. ‘Abbad ibn Qays ibn ‘Ayshah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
18. ‘Ubadah ibn as-Samit al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
19. ‘AbdAllah ibn Tha’labah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
20. ‘AbdAllah ibn Jubayr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
21. ‘AbdAllah ibn Jahsh al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
22. ‘AbdAllah ibn Jadd ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
23. ‘AbdAllah ibn al-Humayr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
24. ‘AbdAllah ibn ar-Raba’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
25. ‘AbdAllah ibn Rawaha al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
26. ‘AbdAllah ibn Zayd ibn Tha’labah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
27. ‘AbdAllah ibn Suraqa al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
28. ‘AbdAllah ibn Salamah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
29. ‘AbdAllah ibn Sahl al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
30. ‘AbdAllah ibn Suhayl ibn ‘Amr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
31. ‘AbdAllah ibn Sharak al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
32. ‘AbdAllah ibn Tariq al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
33. ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘amir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
34. ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘Abdillah ibn Ubay ibn Salal al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
35. ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘Abdi Manaf ibn an-Nu’man al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
36. ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘Abs al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
37. ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘Urfutah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
38. ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
39. ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘Umayr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
40. ‘AbdAllah ibn Qays ibn Khaldah ibn Khalid al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
41. ‘AbdAllah ibn Qays ibn Sakhr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
42. ‘AbdAllah ibn Ka’b al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
43. ‘AbdAllah ibn Makhramah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
44. ‘AbdAllah ibn Mas’ad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
45. ‘AbdAllah ibn Maz’an al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
46. ‘AbdAllah ibn an-Nu’man al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
47. ‘Abdu’rRahman ibn Jabr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
48. ‘Abdu Rabbihi ibn Haqq al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhi
49. ‘Abs ibn ‘amir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
50. ‘Ubayd ibn Aws al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
51. ‘Ubayd ibn at-Tayyihan al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
52. ‘Ubayd ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
53. ‘Ubayd ibn Abi ‘Ubayd al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
54. ‘Ubaydah ibn al-Harith ash-Shahad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
55. ‘Itban ibn Malik al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
56. ‘Utbah ibn Raba’ah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
57. ‘Utbah ibn ‘Abdillah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
58. ‘Utbah ibn Ghazwan al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
59. ‘Uthman ibn Maz’an al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
60. al-‘Ajlan ibn an-Nu’man al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
61. ‘Adiyy ibn Abi az-Zaghba’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
62. ‘Ismah ibn al-Husayn al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
63. ‘Usaymah halaf min Ashja’ al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
64. ‘Atiyya ibn Nuwayrah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
65. ‘Uqbah ibn ‘amir ibn Naba al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
66. ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Uthman al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
67. ‘Uqbah ibn Wahb ibn Khaldah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
68. ‘Uqbah ibn Wahb ibn Raba’ah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
69. ‘Ukkasha ibn Mihsan al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
70. ‘Ammar ibn Yasir al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
71. ‘Umarah ibn Hazm al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
72. ‘Umarah ibn Ziyad al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
73. ‘Amr ibn Iyas al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
74. ‘Amr ibn Tha’labah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
75. ‘Amr ibn al-Jamah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
76. ‘Amr ibn al-Harith ibn Zuhayr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
77. ‘Amr ibn al-Harith ibn Tha’laba al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
78. ‘Amr ibn Suraqa al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
79. ‘Amr ibn Abi Sarh al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
80. ‘Amr ibn Talq al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
81. ‘Amr ibn ‘Awf al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
82. ‘Amr ibn Qays ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
83. ‘Amr ibn Mu’adh al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
84. ‘Amr ibn Ma’bad al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
85. ‘Umayr ibn Haram ibn al-Jamah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
86. ‘Umayr ibn al-Humam ash-Shahad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
87. ‘Umayr ibn ‘amir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
88. ‘Umayr ibn Abi Waqqas ash-Shahad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
89. ‘Antarah mawla Sulaym ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
90. ‘Awf ibn al-Harith ash-Shahad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
91. ‘Uwaym ibn Sa’idah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
92. ‘Iyad ibn Zuhayr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Ghayn

1. Ghannam ibn Aws al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu.

Fa’

1. Fakih ibn Bishr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Farwah ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Qaf

1. Qatadah ibn an-Nu’man al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Qudamah ibn Maz’an al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Qutbah ibn ‘amir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Qays ibn as-Sakan al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Qays ibn ‘Amr ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Qays ibn Mihsan al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Qays ibn Mukhallad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Kaaf

1. Ka’b ibn Jammaz al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Ka’b ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Laam

1. Libdah ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Meem

1. Malik ibn ad-Dukhshum al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Malik ibn Raba’ah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Malik ibn Rifa’ah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Malik ibn ‘Amr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Malik ibn Qudama ibn ‘Arfajah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Malik ibn Mas’ad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Malik ibn Numaylah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Malik ibn Abi Khawla al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Mubash-shir ibn ‘Abdi’l Mundhir ash-Shahad al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. al-Mujadhdhar ibn Ziyad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. Muhriz ibn ‘amir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
12. Muhriz ibn Nadlah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
13. Muhammad ibn Maslamah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
14. Midlaj ibn ‘Amr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
15. Murarah ibn ar-Raba’ al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
16. Marthad ibn Abi Marthad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
17. Mistah ibn Uthatha al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
18. Mas’ad ibn Aws al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
19. Mas’ad ibn Khaldah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
20. Mas’ad ibn Raba’ah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
21. Mas’ad ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
22. Mas’ad ibn Sa’d ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
23. Mas’ad ibn ‘Abdi Sa’d ibn ‘amir al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
24. Mus’ab ibn ‘Umayr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
25. Muzahhir ibn Rafi’ al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
26. Mu’adh ibn Jabal al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
27. Mu’adh ibn al-Harith al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
28. Mu’adh ibn as-Simmah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
29. Mu’adh ibn ‘Amr bin al-Jamah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
30. Mu’adh ibn Ma’is al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
31. Ma’bad ibn ‘Abbad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
32. Ma’bad ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
33. Mu’attib ibn ‘Ubayd al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
34. Mu’attib ibn ‘Awf al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
35. Mu’attib ibn Qushayr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
36. Ma’qil ibn al-Mundhir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
37. Ma’mar ibn al-Harith al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
38. Ma’n ibn ‘Adiyy al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
39. Ma’n ibn Yazeed al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
40. Mu’awwidh ibn al-Harith ash-Shahad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
41. Mu’awwidh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-Jamah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
42. al-Miqdad ibn ‘Amr al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
43. Mulayl ibn Wabrah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
44. al-Mundhir ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
45. al-Mundhir ibn Qudama ibn ‘Arfajah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
46. al-Mundhir ibn Muhammad al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
47. Mihja’ ibn Salih ash-Shahad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Noon

1. an-Nasr ibn al-Harith al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Nu’man ibn al-A’raj ibn Malik al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Nu’man ibn Sinan al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Nu’man ibn ‘Asr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Nu’man ibn ‘Amr ibn Rifa’ah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Nu’man ibn ‘Abdi ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Nu’man ibn Malik al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Nu’man ibn Abi Khazamah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Nu’ayman ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. Nawfal ibn ‘Abdillah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Ha’

1. Hana’ ibn Niyar al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Hubayl ibn Wabrah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Hilal ibn ‘Umayya al-Waqifa al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Hilal ibn al-Mu’alla al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Waw

1. Waqid ibn ‘Abdillah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Wada’ah ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Waraqa ibn Iyas al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Wahb ibn Sa’d ibn Abi Sarh al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Ya’

1. Yazeed ibn al-Akhnas al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Yazeed ibn al-Harith ibn Fushum ash-Shahad al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Yazeed ibn Hiram al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Yazeed ibn Ruqaysh al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Yazeed ibn as-Sakan al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Yazeed ibn al-Mundhir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu

Al-Kuniyah

1. Abu’l A’war, ibn al-Harith al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
2. Abi Ayyab al-Ansara, Khalid ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
3. Abi Habbah, ibn ‘Amr ibn Thabit al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
4. Abi Habab, ibn Zayd al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
5. Abi Hudhayfa, Mihsham ibn ‘Utba al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
6. Abi Hasan, ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
7. Abu’l Hamra’ mawla al-Harith al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
8. Abi Hannah, ibn Malik al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
9. Abi Kharijah, ‘Amr ibn Qays ibn Malik al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
10. Abi Khuzaymah, ibn Aws al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
11. Abi Khallad, ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
12. Abi Dawad, ‘Umayr ibn ‘amir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
13. Abi Dujanah, Simak ibn Kharashah al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
14. Abi Sabrah mawla Abi Ruhm al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
15. Abi Salamah, ‘AbdAllah ibn ‘Abd al-Asad al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
16. Abi Salat, Usayra ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
17. Abi Sinan, ibn Mihsan al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
18. Abi Shaykh, Ubayy ibn Thabit al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
19. Abi Sirmah, ibn Qays al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
20. Abi Dayyah, ibn Thabit al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
21. Abi Talha, Zayd ibn Sahl al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
22. Abi ‘Abs, ibn Jabr ibn ‘Amr al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
23. Abi ‘Aqal, ‘Abdu’rRahman ibn ‘Abdillah al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
24. Abi Qatadah, ibn Rib’iyy al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
25. Abi Qays, ibn al-Mu’alla al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
26. Abi Kabshah mawla Rasalillah al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
27. Abi Lubabah, Bashar ibn ‘Abd al-Mundhir al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
28. Abi Makhshiyy, Suwayd ibn Makhshiyy al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
29. Abi Marthad, Kannaz ibn Hisn al-Muhajiri, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
30. Abi Mas’ad al-Badra, ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
31. Abi Mulayl, ibn al-Az’ar al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
32. Abu’l Mundhir, ibn ‘amir al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
33. Abu’l Haytham, Malik at-Tayyihan al-Awsi, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu
34. Abu’l Yasar, Ka’b ibn ‘Amr al-Khazraji, Radi ALLAHu ‘Anhu.

Shuhada (Muslim Martyrs of the Battle of Badr)

1. Haritha bin Suraqa al-Khazraji, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
2. Dhush-shimaalayn ibn ‘Abdi ‘Amr al-Muhajiri, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
3. Rafi’ bin al-Mu’alla al-Khazraji, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
4. Sa’d bin Khaythama al-Awsi, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
5. Safwan bin Wahb al-Muhajiri, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
6. ‘Aaqil bin al-Bukayr al-Muhajiri, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
7. ‘Ubayda bin al-Harith al-Muhajiri, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
8. ‘Umayr bin al-Humam al-Khazraji, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
9. ‘Umayr bin Abi Waqqas al-Muhajiri, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
10. ‘Awf bin al-Harith al-Khazraji, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
11. Mubashshir bin ‘Abdi’l Mundhir al-Awsi, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
12. Mu’awwidh bin al-Harith al-Khazraji, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
13. Mihja’ bin Salih al-Muhajiri, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.
14. Yazid bin al-Harith bin Fus.hum al-Khazraji, Rady Allahu ‘Anhu.

Wallahu Ta’ala Aa’lam (Allah knows best)

O Allah! O The Ever-Living, O the Self-Existing by Whom all subsist, O The Responder, O The Giver, O The Loving One, O The Reckoner, O The Knower of mysteries,O The Creator of night and day. I beg of you for the sake of Your Most Beautiful Namesand the mystery of the Glorious Qur’an, and for the sake of Your Chosen Prophet Muhammad, on him be the choicest blessings and complete peace, and for the sake of the noble warriors of the Battle of Badr, that You help the religion of Islam and fulfil all our needs. O The Most Merciful of those who show mercy… Aameen!

Detailed Ruling on Writing S.A.W

We have been exploring around Internet and found many websites and articles where people are doing a great mistake and disrespect in their ignorance. They use the Abbreviation of Durood Sharif i.e. SAW, PBUH, RA, AS (ma’azALLAH) instead of writing the complete Durood and Salam. Abbreviating the Salutation with Suad (ص), Sal’am (صلعم) and etc. is strictly forbidden. In this century, leaving aside the ordinary person, even the so-called “learned” and “intellectuals” are guilty of such. Some people, in place of SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم), write Sal’am (صلعم) or just Suad (ص) to save a drop of Ink, fraction of paper or a second of time, people are depriving themselves in reaping great excellence and reward. They have instead chosen misfortune.

Imam al-Nawawi, the great Muhaddith and Shafi’i Faqih (Allah have mercy on him) states in his introduction to the commentary of Sahih Muslim:

“It is praiseworthy (mustahab) for a person writing Hadith that…..at the mentioning of the Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam), he writes “SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam” in full and not merely using abbreviations, and neither sufficing on one of the two, i.e. Salat & Salam.” [Sharh Sahih Muslim, Vol. 1, Page 39]

Thus, when one writes the name of the Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam), one should avoid using abbreviations such as SAW, PBUH or something similar. It is inappropriate and disrespectful to do so. The love for the Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) requires that one never tires, both verbally or in writing, from sending blessings and salutations upon him (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam).

Qadhi Iyadh al-Maliki (Allah have mercy on him) mentions a Hadith wherein the Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) said:

“Whosoever sends blessings upon me in a book, the angels seek forgiveness for him until my name remains in that book.” [Narrated by al-Tabrani in his al-Awsat, See: al-Shifa’ by Qadhi Iyadh, Page 557]

Hence, although the requirement would be fulfilled if one verbally sent blessings and salutations upon the Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam), but when one writes the name of the beloved of Allah, one should also send blessings upon him in writing. I think its important to aware people with the Laws of Shari’ah regarding writing Short forms of Durood Shareef i.e. S.A.W … Suad … Sal’am and etc.

Hence, to write S.A.W after the name of the Beloved Prophet Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) or A.S in place of Alaihis Salaam is really a sign of being deprived, because Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam or Alaihis Salaam etc. is Durood and we decide to make abbreviations for Durood.

Hadrat Imam Jalaal al-Din as-Suyooti (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) said,

“The person who first introduced the practice of using abbreviation for Durood had his hands cut off”

Allama Sayyad Tahtawi (Radi Allahu Anhu), making a marginal note in “Durr-e-Mukhtar” states, and this quotation is also found in “Fatawa Tatar Khaniah”,

“A person who writes such abbreviation with the name of any Prophet, become a Kafir.” [Hashiyat al-Tahtawi, Dar al-Ma’rifah (Berut – Lebanon), Vol. 1, Page 6]

It means belittling and this deals with the integrity of the Prophets and to belittle the integrity of Prophets in indeed Kufr. It is beyond doubt that to have the intention of belittling the status of the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam is definitely Kufr and the above ruling pertains to such a condition or intention. The above ruling does not apply to those who, out of sheer laziness and ignorance, use such abbreviations. But, indeed, such persons are unfortunate, ill-fated and unlucky.

At this point, the great Mujaddid, Imam and Wali, A’la Hazrat Imam Ahmed Rida al-Qadiri (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) comments by saying:

Obviously, the pen is also a language and to write any meaningless words in place of is like hearing the sacred name of the glorious Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam and mumbling some meaningless thing. Allah, the Almighty and Powerful, states:

فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ قَوْلاً غَيْرَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ رِجْزًا مِّنَ السَّمَاء بِمَا كَانُواْ يَفْسُقُونَ
“But the unjust changed the word that had been ordered for another one, so We sent down a punishment on them from the skies, the recompense of their disobedience.” [Surah al-Baqarah, Verse 59]

There Allah has ordered Bani Israel to say (Say our sins be decreased), they said (We got wheat). This word has a meaning and is still a Blessing of Allah (Wheat), but just because of changing the words, it caused the displeasure of Allah and His destruction by His Punishment.

Here the order is:

إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا صَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ وَسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا
“Indeed Allah and His angels send blessings on the Prophet; O People who Believe! Send blessings and abundant salutations upon him.” [Surah al-Ahzaab, Verse 56]

And this order is compulsory every time that you hear, say or write the sacred name of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. The fulfillment of the above command when writing the sacred name is to write , but, instead, this was changed to which has absolutely no meaning. Do you not fear the Azab of Allah descending upon you? May Allah save us from this Azab! Aameen!

This concerns the Durood Sharif or Salawat whose excellence is so great that its abbreviation has a reason of Kufr in it.

Now lets deal with the Sahaba and Awliya Allah (Radi Allahu Anhum Ajma’een). After writing their names, instead of writing the meaningless letters are written. This too is nonsensical and unfortunate. This is condemned by the Learned Ulama as Makrooh and a reason of misfortune. Sayyid Allamah Tahtawi (radi Allahu anhu) states:

“It is Makrooh to abbreviate when writing . Write it in full.” [Hashiyat al-Tahtawi, Dar al-Ma’rifah (Berut – Lebanon), Vol. 1, Page 6]

Imam Nawawi (Radi Allahu Anhu), in his commentary of “Muslim Sharif” states:

“One who indulges in this act is stripped from a very great benefit (Khair) and has lost a great reward.”

We hope that the people will take a notice to my humble request and abstain from such acts. May ALLAH Almighty give us more strength to be firm on Maslak of Ahl as-Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah and propagate the true message of Islam and guide us all to the success… Aameen!!

Importance of Fiqh & Excellence of a Faqih

Fiqah refers to Islamic Jurisprudence and is the explanation of the Shariah in the light of the Qur’an and Sunnah. There are four well-known schools of Jurisprudence, namely; Hanafi; Shafi’i; Hambali and Maliki. Fiqh plays a very important part in the life of every Muslim. The learned Jurists (Fuqaha) have derived the important rulings of the Shariah based on the commands of Qur’an and Sunnah. The importance of Fiqh and the excellence in understanding the Deen has been mentioned clearly in the Holy Qur’an and the Hadith.

Shafi’i, Malik, Ahmad, Imam-e-Hanif;
Chaar Baag-e-Imamat pe Laakhon Salam

Fiqh in the Light of the Qur’an al-Karim

Intellect, acumen and understanding are great blessings of Allah. It is necessary for a Muslim to be blessed with these if he wishes to understand the Holy Qur’an, The Hadith, and the secrets and laws that have been mentioned therein.

Almighty Allah says

إن في ذلك لآيات لقوم يعقلون
‘Verily, in it are signs for those who understand’ [Surah al-Rome, Verse 24]

In another verse of the Holy Qur’an Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says

إن في ذلك لآيات لقوم يتفكرون
‘Verily, in it are signs for those who deliberate.’ [Surah al-Rome, Verse 21]

Almighty Allah says

وتلك الأمثال نضربها للناس لعلهم يتفكرون
‘And We present these examples for the people, so that they may contemplate’ [Surah al-Hashr, Verse 21]

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says

قد فصلنا الآيات لقوم يفقهون
‘Undoubtedly, we have explained the signs in detail; for those who understand.’ [Surah al-An’aam Verse 98]

The above mentioned verses of the Holy Qur’an make it very clear that to attain Tafaqquh fid Deen, i.e. proper understanding and appreciation of the Deen; one has to be blessed with intellect and the capability to understand.

Those who have been blessed with the knowledge of Deen and especially with the knowledge of Fiqh are those who have been bestowed with special blessings by Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.

The Holy Qur’an makes it very clear that those with knowledge and those who are unaware are not alike. Almighty Allah says

قل هل يستوي الذين يعلمون والذين لا يعلمون إنما يتذكر أولو الألباب
‘(O Beloved) Say you; Are those who know and those who know not equal? Surely, it is the wise alone that recognize the guidance.’ [Surah al-Zumar, Verse 9]

Almighty Allah says:

ومن يؤت الحكمة فقد أوتي خيرا كثيرا
‘And he, who has been blessed with wisdom, has surely been blessed with great virtue.’ [Surah al-Baqarah, Verse 269]

It must be noted that the Mufasireen (commentators of the Qur’an) have mentioned that wherever in the Qur’an the mention of Wisdom has come, it refers to the knowledge of Fiqh. The importance of Fiqh, i.e. understanding the Deen is also evident from this verse of the Holy Qur’an.

Almighty Allah says

فلولا نفر من كل فرقة منهم طائفة ليتفقهوا في الدين ولينذروا قومهم إذا رجعوا إليهم لعلهم يحذرون
‘And it is not possible for all the believers to go out (at once); Then why should a delegation not come forth from every grouping, so that they may attain the understanding of Religion, thereafter returning to their people, warning them, in the hope that they may remain guarded. [Surah al-Tawbah, Verse 122]

Whilst explaining this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Sadrul Afaadil Allama Sayyid Na’eemud’deen Muradabadi Alaihir raHma wa ar-Ridwan says:

‘It is not necessary for every person to become an Aalim or Faqih. However, every individual has to attain sufficient knowledge to be able to differentiate between that which is lawful and unlawful, and to know what Fard is and what Waajib is. To acquire this amount of knowledge is Fard-e-‘Ain upon every Muslim, and to acquire more knowledge than this is Fard-e-Kifaayah. It has been mentioned in the Hadith, that it is Fard upon every Muslim to acquire knowledge (of Deen).’ [Tafseer Khazain al-Irfan]

The Excellence of a Faqih in the Light of Hadith

Up to now, we have mentioned the importance of Fiqh in the light of the Holy Qur’an. This has been further explained and clarified in the Hadith Sharif.

Hadrat Sayyiduna Ameer Mu’awiyah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu has reported that the Beloved Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said:

من يرد الله به خيرا يفقهه في الدين
‘If Allah wills to bestow someone with special virtue; He makes him a Faqih of the Religion’.

Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Chapter 13, Page 137, Hadith 71
Sahih Muslim, Volume 6, Chapter 34, Page 396, Hadith 2439
Mishkat al-Masabih, Volume 1, Page 43, Hadith 200

Hadrat Abu Hurairah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said:

خيارهم في الجاهلية خيارهم في الإسلام إذا فقهوا
‘Those who were good in the days of ignorance are also good in Islam, if they have understanding of the Deen.’

Sahih Bukhari, Volume 12, Chapter 8, Page 20, Hadith 3353
Sahih Muslim, Volume 15, Chapter 44, Page 450, Hadith 6311
Mishkat al-Masabih, Volume 1, Page 43, Hadith 201

In this Hadith, Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam mentioned that people are bestowed with being better, on the basis of Fiqh, i.e. on the basis of their understanding of their Deen. This also proves that according to Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam, one of the best qualities in a person is for him to have knowledge of Fiqh.

Once the Holy Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) made the following Dua for Hadrat Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu by saying:

اللهم فقهه في الدين
‘O Allah! Make him a Faqih of the Religion.’

Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Chapter 10, Page 260, Hadith 143
Sahih Muslim, Volume 16, Chapter 45, Page 195, Hadith 6523
Mishkat al-Masabih, Volume 3, Page 340, Hadith 6139

Hadrat Ibn ‘Abbas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu says that Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said

فقيه واحد أشد على الشيطان من ألف عابد
‘One Faqih is more superior over shaitaan, than a thousand worshippers.’

Sunan Tirmidhi, Volume 10, Chapter 19, Page 203, Hadith 2897
Sunan Ibn Majah, Volume 1, Chapter 39, Page 267, Hadith 227
Mishkat al-Masabih, Volume 1, Page 47, Hadith 217

From this Hadith it is evident that a single Faqih (Jurist) is more powerful over shaitaan, than a thousand devout worshippers. The reason for this is that due to the knowledge which Almighty Allah has bestowed upon him, and due to his understanding of the Deen, he is able to recognise and avoid the traps and the trickery of shaitaan. In reality, he becomes the one who assist others to be protected from the trickery and deception of shaitaan.

In Ilm al-Hadith, there are two things that are fundamental. The first being, the authenticity of the chain of transmission, and its narration; and the second being its meaning and understanding it. The Muhaditheen of the Ummah memorised and preserved the words and chain of transmission of the Hadith, whereas the distinguished Fuqaha carried the responsibility of understanding its true meaning and wisdom. It should also be noted that the distinguished Fuqaha also have complete expertise and proficiency in the subject of Hadith. One incident pointing to the importance and excellence of the Fuqaha is as follows:

Khateeb Baghdadi Alaihir raHma wa ar-Ridwan mentions that a Group of Muhaditheen were present, when a woman who used to bathe deceased females came forth and asked a question, ‘Can a female who is menstruating give Ghusl to a female who has passed away or not?’

Imam Yahya bin Mu’een, Abu Hatheema, Zuhair bin Harb, and Khalf bin Saalim etc. who are regarded amongst distinguished Muhaditheen were present there. Each one of them began to look at the other, and none of them was able to give an answer immediately. At that time, Imam Abu Thaur who with the exception of being a Muhadith; was also a Mujtahid and a Faqih, passed by. The lady approached him and queried regarding the said issue. He said ‘Yes, a female who is menstruating is permitted to give Ghusl to a deceased female.’ The reason being that once Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said to Hadrat A’isha Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anha:

حيضتك ليس في يدك
‘Your menstruation is not in your hand’.

It is also mentioned in the Hadith that whilst in the condition of Haidh, Hadrat A’isha Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anha used to sprinkle water in the hair of the Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) and she would comb a path in his hair. So, if in such a condition, water can be poured onto the head of a living person, why then can a deceased not be given Ghusl?’

When the distinguished Muhaditheen heard this Fatwa of Imam Abu Thaur they began to discuss the chain of transmission of the Hadith he had mentioned, mentioning who its narrators were and how it was narrated. When the woman heard this, she said ‘Where were you all this while?’ In other words, she tried to say that if that were the case, why then did they not give the answer’. [Tareekh-e-Baghdad, Volume 6, Page 67]

—
Compiled from the Book
‘Imam-e-Azam Abu Hanifa’ by
Allama Sayyid Shah Turab al-Haq Qadiri

The Excellence of Dua

Du‘a is the most powerful weapon of a believer. It can change fate, while no action of ours ever do. It is the essence of ‘Ibadah or worship. With it we can never fail; without it we can never succeed. With all the suffering and disasters Muslims are facing in various parts of the world, the question of Du‘a can be directed to all of us today. It is not that we have forgotten Du‘a completely; we refer to it regularly. But, our ideas and practice regarding Du‘a have become distorted. Often it is reduced to the level of a ritual. It is belittled through actions and sometimes even with words. Almighty Allah says:

وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ادْعُونِي أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِي سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِينَ
“And your Lord proclaimed, “Pray to Me, I will accept; indeed those who stay conceited towards worshipping Me, will enter hell in disgrace.” [Surah al-Ghafir, Verse 60]

The Almighty Allah states:

فَلَوْلا إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ بَأْسُنَا تَضَرَّعُواْ وَلَكِن قَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ
“So why did they not humbly plead when Our punishment came to them? But their hearts were hardened and the devil made all their deeds appear good to them!” [Surah al-An’am, Verse 43]

..:: THE EXCELLENCE OF DU’A ::..

There are numerous Ahadith relating to the excellence of Du’a.

HADITH NO. 1

Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam states that Almighty Allah says:

أنا عندَ ظنِّ عبدي بي
I am as My servant thinks of Me. [Recorded in Bukhari (Hadith 7239), Muslim, Tirmidi, Nisa’i and Ibn Maja on the authority of Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah]

This means that as a servant imagines or has an opinion concerning Allah, the Merciful Lord accordingly reacts with him. Knowledge and Qudrat is with everything but there is a special proximity of mercy with those who make Du’a to Him. What bigger mercy can a servant ask for than being blessed with the Divine Proximity of the Sublime Lord? Thousands of acceptances and millions of desires and intentions may be sacrificed on such Divine Proximity!

HADITH NO. 2

لَيْسَ شَيءٌ أكْرَمَ عَلَى اللهِ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ
There is nothing nobler to Allah than Du‘a. [Recorded in Tirmidi, Ibn Maja, Ibn Habban and Hakim narrated by Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah. Also cited in Tahzib al-Kamil, Vol. 4, Page 309]

HADITH NO. 3

The Prophet of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam narrates from his Lord who says:

يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ مَا دَعَوْتَنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فِيكَ وَلَا أُبَالِي
Oh the children of Adam! Until such time you invoke Me and have trust and hope in Me, I will continue forgiving your sins no matter what they are, and I do not care of anything (i.e. He is Independent.) [Tirmidi on the narration of Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik, Hadith 3463]

HADITH NO. 4

The Beloved Habib SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam states:

لا تعجزوا في الدعاء ، فإنه لن يهلك مع الدعاء أحد
“Do not get fed up with Supplication, for no one will perish with (continuous) Supplication.” [Narrated by Ibn Habban and Hakim, Sahih Ibn Habban, Hadith 872]

HADITH NO. 5

Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam states:

الدعاء سلاح المؤمن وعماد الدين ونور السموات والأرض
“Du‘a is a weapon of a Muslim, a Pillar of Deen and the light of the skies and earth.” [Narrated by Hakim from Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah and Abu Ya’la from Sayyiduna ‘Ali al-Murtudah, Hadith 6163]

HADITH NO. 6

It is narrated that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said:

إِنَّ الدُّعَاءَ يَنْفَعُ مِمَّا نَزَلَ وَمِمَّا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ بِالدُّعَاءِ
“All those calamities and misfortunes that descends and that which will descend in the future can be averted and protected from, by Du‘a. So, Oh servant of Allah! Observe Du‘a!” [Narrated by Tirmidi and Hakim from Sayyiduna ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Umar, Sunan al-Tirmidi, Hadith 3471]

HADITH NO. 7

It is reported that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said:

و إن البلاء لينزل فيتلقاه الدعاء فيعتلجان إلى يوم القيامة
“When some misfortune descends, the supplication intercepts it and then they both wrestle till Qiyamah.” (i.e. supplication does not allow the misfortune to descend to the earth.) [Reported by Bazar, Tabrani, and Hakim from Umm al-Mu’minin Sayyidah ‘A’ieshah Siddiqah, Mustadrak al-Hakim, Hadith 1813]

HADITH NO. 8

The Habib of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam states:

الدُّعَاءُ مُخُّ العِبَادَةِ
Supplication is the essence of worship.

HADITH NO. 9

It is reported that the Noble Prophet of Islam SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said:

ألا أدلكم على ما ينجيكم من عدوكم ويدر لكم أرزاقكم؟ تدعون اللّه في ليلكم ونهاركم؟ فإن الدعاء سلاح المؤمن
Must I not inform you of the thing which will protect you from your enemy and increase your sustenance? Make Supplication to Allah day and night because Supplication is a weapon of a Mu‘min. [Narrated by Abu Ya’la from Sayyiduna Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, Hadith 6164]

HADITH NO. 10

Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam states:

مَنْ لَمْ يَسْأَلْ اللَّهَ يَغْضَبْ عَلَيْهِ
Allah casts His Anger on those who do not invoke Him. [Reported by Imam Ahmad, Ibn Abi Shaybah, and Al-Bukhari in Adab al Mufrad, Tirmidi, Ibn Maja and Hakim on the authority of Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah, Hadith 3295]

Such concepts and meanings are also reported in the Hadith al-Qudsi as follows:

عَنِ النَّبى صَلَى اللهُ عَلَيهِ وَ سَلَّمَ قَالَ قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالى مَن ْ لاَ يَدعُو نِى اَغضَب ُعَلَيهِ
One who does not invoke Me, I will direct My Anger at him. (Allah save us from this!) [Reported by Al-Askari in his Mawa’iz]

Oh Beloved! Supplication is an amazing wealth that Allah I blessed His servants with, and through it gave them honour. There is nothing more effective and powerful in fulfilling needs in desperation besides Du‘as. Likewise, nothing is more potent in removing Bala than Du‘as. A person benefits from five things of a single Du‘a:

1. He is included in the category of ‘Abids (worshippers) because Supplication by nature is ‘Ibadah, in fact, the goal of ‘Ibadah.
2. In supplication one acknowledges one’s inferiority and dependency in relation to the Omnipotent Lord and His Divine mercies.
3. Obedience to the sacred Shari’ah because it has laid great stress in making supplications – and the danger of Divine Anger on those who do not supplicate.
4. It is a great Sunnah of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam as he supplicated frequently and ordered others to do the same.
5. It is a deterrent of Bala and achiever of goals as mentioned in the Holy Qur’an. If man seeks security from Allah from calamities, then the Merciful Lord will give it to him. If one seeks a desire to be fulfilled, the Sublime Creator will shower His mercies on him or else blesses him with Thawab in the Akhirah.

The Master of the Sinless, Sayyiduna Rasoollulah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam states:

“A servant’s supplication is never void of three things:

1) either his sins are forgiven,
2) or he benefits in this world,
3) or virtues are accumulated for him in the hereafter.

When the servant will observe this reward (Thawab) accumulated for him in the hereaftr in compensation for that which was not fulfilled in the Duniyah, then he will desire that none of his desires should have been fulfilled in the world, but rather be accumulated for the hereafter.”

This desire and benefit is for him who desires so in this Duniyah when supplicating. It is advised that when making Du‘a, this ethic should be considered seriously.
—
Taken from
aHsan al-Wiyah li Aadab al-Du’a by Imam Naqi Ali al-Qadiri

What is Daeef Hadith and How it becomes Hasan

Da’eef (Weak) is a type of Hadith that has a narrator who either doesn’t have a strong memory or isn’t virtuous. Weak (Daeef) Hadith is only reliable in excellence, not in rulings (permissibility or prohibition will not be proven for it. Yes, good deeds or the prominence of an individual can be).

The result of this is that a weak Hadith is not a lie, false or fabricated (contrary to the propaganda of Ghair-Muqallids). The Muhadditheen have kept its rank less than Sahih and Hasan merely for caution.

If a weak Hadith becomes a Hasan Hadith for some reason, it also becomes completely credible, with both excellence and rulings able to be proven from it.
A weak narration sometimes becomes Hasan in the following situations:

1. If it is reported by two or more chains of narration, even if all are weak. In other words, if a Hadith is reported through a few weak narrations, it becomes Hasan. [Mirqaat, Mauzuaat-e-Kabeer, Shaami, Introduction to Mishkaat by Shaikh Abdul-Haqq Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho Risaala Usool-e-Hadith by Imam Jurjaani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho]

2. The practice of true Ulama also causes a weak Hadith to become Hasan. Thus, if the Learned Ulama-e-Deen begin to bring practice on a weak Hadith, it doesn’t remain so, but becomes Hasan. It was for is reason that Imam Tirrnidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho once said, As this Hadith is Ghareeb or weak (Daeef), but the learned practice It.”

This saying of Imam Tirmidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho doesn’t mean that this Hadith is weak and unworthy of practice and that the Ulama of Islam have practiced on it out of stupidity or have become astray. No. It means that the Hadith is weak in regards to its narrators, but through the practice of Ulama, it has been strengthened.

3. Through the experience of the Ulama and inspiration (Kashf) of the Friends of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala (Auliya), a weak Hadith can become strong. Shaikh Muhayuddin Ibn Arabi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho knew of a Hadith,

‘The person who recites the Kalima Tayyiba 70,000 times attains forgiveness.”

Once, a young map said to him,

“I see my deceased mother in Jahannam.”

At that point, Shaikh Ibn Arabi had already recited the Kaliina Tayyiba 70,000 times, so (in his heart) he passed on the recital of the Kalima Sharif to that young man’s mother. The man smiled and said,

“I now see my mother in Jannat.”

Shaikh Ibn Arabi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho later said,

“I understood this Hadith’s correctness (Sehat) through the inspiration (Kashf) of this Wali.” (Sahih-ulBihaari)

4. Qaasim Nanautwi has recorded this incident regarding Hadrat Junaid Baghdadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho in his book, Tahzeer-un-Naas.

5. The weakness of the chains of narration (Isnaad) doesn’t necessitate the text of the Hadith to also be weak. Thus, it is possible for a single Hadith to be weak in one chain, Hasan in a second and Sahih in a third. This is why Imam Tirmidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho once said regarding a single Hadith, “This Hadith is Hasan, Sahih and Ghareeb as well”

This saying of the Imam can only mean that this Hadith is reported through a few chains: Hasan in the first, Sahih in the second and Ghareeb in the third.

6. Also, the weakness doesn’t negatively affect the Muhaddith or Mujtahid of former times. Therefore, if Imam Bukhari Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho or Imam Tirmidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho attained a Hadith as weak (Daeef) due to a weak narrator being included in it, it is possible for Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho to have attained that same Hadith while it had a Sahih chain of narrators (i.e. in his time, that weak narrator was not a part of the chain of Hadith). Thus, it wouldn’t be easy for a Wahabi to prove that a Hadith was attained by Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho as weak.

As a result, our Sunni Ulama should bear this in mind. When any Wahabi calls a Hadith “weak”, stop him, request its reason of weakness and then clarify whether this was before or after Imam Abu Hanifa’s Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho time. Insha-Allah, this will silence them. Imam Abu Hanifa’s Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho time is extremely close to the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam’s. At that time, very few Ahadith were weak. Imam Sahib was even a Taba’ee (one who has met at least one Companion of Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam).

7. Jarah-e-Mubham (ambiguous impugnment) is not worthy of acceptance. In other words, the mere statement of one who contests a Hadith, especially Ibn Jauzi, etc. (saying “This Hadith is weak” or “That narrator is weak”) is not credible unless they explain the reason of the Hadith’s weakness or narrator’s defect, because Imams differ in the reasons of weakness. Some deem something to be a defect while others do not. Tadlees, lrsaal, immaturity, being busy in Fiqh, etc. have been accepted as defects for a narrator. However, according to the Hanafi muzhab, none of these reasons qualify. [Noor al-Anwaar. Discussion on Ta’an ala al-Hadith]

8. When there is a clash between impingement (Jarh) and placing in order (Tadeel), Tadeel will be accepted, not Jarh. Meaning, if a Muhaddith (Commentator on Hadith) has called a certain narrator weak while another has called him strong (in a case where his transgression is seen in some events yet he is still labeled by some as pious and virtuous), he will be accepted as pious and his narration will not be considered weak, because piety is the original state ofa Mu’min.

9. It should be remembered that if a Hadith is not sound (Sahih), it doesn’t mean it’s weak. Thus, if a Muhaddith says about a certain Hadith, “It’s not Sahih”, it doesn’t necessarily mean that the Hadith is considered weak (there is a possibility of it being classified as Hasan). There are several categories of Hadith between sound and weak (Sahih & Daeef).

10. The basis of Sahih Ahadith is not Muslim, Bukhari or the rest of the Sihah Sita (Six Famous Books of Hadith).

The latter’s namesake doesn’t mean that all the Ahadith in these books are Sahih whilst every narration in other books aren’t.

Rather, it means that there are many Sahih Ahadith in them. Our Imaan is on the Prophet, not on Bukhari, Muslim, etc. Wherever the Hadith of the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam is found, it is a treasure for us irrespective of whether it is in Bukhari Sharif or not.

It’s really surprising that Ghair-Muqallids label the Taqleed of Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and other Imams as polytheism (shirk) yet blindly bring Imaan on Bukhari and Muslim as if they were making Taqleed of these books.

11. The accepting of a Hadith without any query by a Faqih Aalim is proof of it being strong. Thus, if any Mujtahid, Faqih Aalim accepts a weak Hadith, it becomes strong. Imam Waliuddin Tabrezi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho the compiler of Mishkaat, states, “When I ascribe the Hadith to these Commentators of Hadith (Muhadditheen), it is as if I have attributed it to the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam himself.” (Introduction to Mishkaat)

From these principles, you have understood that none of the Ahadith which Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho has used as proof can be weak because the Ummah acts upon them and the Ulama and Fuqahaa have also accepted them. Every Hadith has been reported by several chains of narration.

12. If a conflict between the Hadith and Quran is seen the Hadith should be interpreted and given a meaning that causes conformity between the two and the clash to be lifted. Similarly, if the Ahadith are seemingly conflicting, it is necessary to give a meaning to them so that the conflict is erased and practice can be made on all. Examples of this follow,

AllahSubHanuhu wa Ta’ala states, “Read the amount of the Quran which is easy in namaaz,” However, a Hadith states, “The Salaah of he who doesn’t read Surah Fatiha in it is not done.”

Visibly, the Hadith contradicts the ayat. For this reason, the Hadith’s meaning is taken that without reciting Surah Fatiha, Salaah is not perfected. Qirat (recitation) is absolutely Fardh in namaaz and reciting Surah Fatiha is Waajib. The conflict is lifted and both the Quran and Hadith have now been acted upon.

The above Hadith also seems to go against the following ayat, “When the Quran is recited, listen to it attentively and remain silent.” [Surah Aaraal, Verse 204]

Here, the Quran orders complete silence, while the muqtadi (person following the Imam in namaaz) is told to recite Surah Fatiha. Thus, we shall have to conclude that the Quran’s command is absolute while the order of the Hadith concerns someone reading namaaz alone or is addressing the Imam who is leading the Salaah. The recitation of the Imam is sufficient for the muqtadi. This principle is very important.

Also, if any Hadith clashes with a Quranic verse or a stronger Hadith than itself and there is no way of conformity occurring, the Quranic ayat or superior Hadith will be given preference and the Hadith will be regarded as unacceptable for practice (being termed as either inapplicable (mansookh) or only for the uniqueness of the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam). There are examples of this.

13. A Hadith being proven to have weak narration is Qiyaamat for Ghair Muqallids because the basis of their muzhab is these narrations alone. If a narration becomes weak, their ruling is revoked. However, this does not affect Hanafis, etc. because our proofs are not these narrations but only the verdict of the Imam (the Hadith corroborates his verdict). Yes, the proof of the Imam is Quran and Hadith, but when Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho attained the Ahadith he issued verdicts from. They were all sound (i.e. their chains of narration were not those which are found in Bukhari and Muslim today).

Likewise, if the police throw a criminal in jail, their proof is the judgement of the judge, not the articles of the government’s law. The articles are the proof of the judge or ruler. This is important to remember. Taqleed (i.e. following the Four Imams) is Allah’s SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala mercy and GhairMuqallids (i.e. those who reject it) are His punishment.

Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam knows the best!

The Definition of Hadith and its Types

In the nomenclature of the majority of the Hadith specialists, a Hadith means:

It is the reported speech of the Messenger of Allah, whether this is: (a) explicit (sarih) or (b) implicit (hukmi). It is also the action of the Messenger of Allah, also split into the two categories, and also what someone did or said in front of the Messenger of Allah, but the Messenger of Allah did not condemn that action or what was said, but, in fact remained silent and established it through his action. This is also split into two categories, as mentioned above.

Sarih means that a companion of the Messenger of Allah clearly states that, “I heard the Messenger of Allah state that…” / “I saw the Messenger of Allah doing…” / “such and such a person or a person did such and such a thing or said such and such a thing, but the Messenger of Allah never disapproved of that” ; or a companion or their successor(s) or anyone reports, stating explicitly that: “the Messenger of Allah has said that…” or states that: “It has been transmitted from the Messenger of Allah that he said …”

Hukmi means that any companion who does not transmit anything from the earlier books (such as from the People of the Book) informs of anything in which there is no room for ijtihad – exercising personal judgement. For example, the companion informs us about events about the Prophets; or informs about events that shall happen in the future such as battles, wars and the trials and tribulations that shall inflict the Ummah; informing about the fright of the Day of Judgement; or inform about a specific reward or punishment for an action, as a companion cannot inform about these things without having heard it from the Messenger of Allah. Hukmi also means that a companion does something in which there is no room for ijtihad; they must have seen the Messenger of Allah do it, thus, following the Messenger of Allah the companions have done it. Moreover, a companion states that, “In the blessed era of the Messenger of Allah, people used to do such and such..” this is also Hukmi as it is quite apparent that the Messenger of Allah must have known about their action, as revelation still continued. If that action was impermissible, then the Messenger of Allah must certainly have been informed about it through revelation, and thence, prohibited the companion(s) from doing so.

Hadith can also be defined as to include the reported speech, action or taqreer (tacit approval – what was said or done in front of a companion, and the latter did not condemn it). A companion is such a noble personality, who was blessed with being in the company of the Messenger of Allah, while the companion is in the state of Iman, and also passed away in that state (of Iman).

Hadith also means the reported speech, action or taqreer of the successors to the companions of the Messenger of Allah – the Tabi’un. A successor (Tabi’i) is such a noble personality, who was blessed with being in the company of a companion of the Messenger of Allah, in the state of Iman, and also passed away in the state of Iman.

Fundamental Division of a Hadith

After knowing the above definitions as mentioned by Hadrat Shaikh ‘Abd al-Haq “Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi”, Hadith can be categorised into three types:

1. The chain explicitly or implicitly goes to the Messenger of Allah. This is called marfu’ – ‘the raised-chain’.
2. The chain explicitly or implicitly goes to a Companion. This is called mawquf – the ‘halted-chain’.
3. The chain explicitly or implicitly goes to a Successor. This is called maqtu’ – the ‘broken-chain’.

From the point of view of authenticity (proof of genuineness or otherwise) there are many kinds of aHadith, but we shall confine ourselves to mention and examine only three kinds of aHadith which are common among the masses, namely

(1) Hadith-e-Sahih or Accurate
(2) Hadith-e-Hasan or good and reliable and
(3) Hadith-e-Daeef or weak and of doubtful origin.

SAHIH is that which contains these four qualities

(a) The authenticity of which is assured by the contiuance of the chain of Reporters or Narrators (Ravis) is unbroken or uninterrupted from the Holy Prophet (Peace and Blessings be upon Him) to the Compiler or Last Reporter (Ravi). This means that there should be no gap in the chain of reporters, one connected with the following or next reporter till the last reporter.

(b) Each reporter or narrator of the Hadith must be a person of righteous moral excellence in all his sayings and deeds in all walks of life. No transgressor (Fasiq) or one whose autecedents or past career is hidden and unknown cannot be accepted as an authentic or qualified Ravi or Reporter of the Hadith

(d) The Hadith reported by him must not be rare or of an uncommon or peculiar nature. It must bear the mark of common or natural occurrence or in other words it must not be against well known Hadith called Hadith-e-Mash’hoorah.

HASAN: By this kind of Hadith is meant that its Narrator or reporter may ot possess the qualities required of a Ravi of Sahih Hadith; his righteousness (Taqva) or memory not be of the execllent level or which has been imparied on account of sickness, senility or some accident.

DAEEF: The Narrator of such a Hadith is not righteous or whose memory is not strong and healthy and reliable.

The Status of Hadith in Religion

It does not need us to explain that the first and foremost primary source of the Sacred Law (Shari’ah) is the Holy Qur’an – the Book of Allah. It is through the clear and explicit commands and teachings of the Holy Qur’an that we are obliged to follow the Messenger of Allah. This is because, without the Messenger of Allah it is merely impossible for anyone to understand the Qur’an; its explanations and meanings, and it is also impossible to learn the detailed rulings of each and every obligation in Islam.

Therefore, the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah certainly form the second source for the Sacred Islamic Law – the Shari’ah, as these are the one and only means of gaining information as regards the Messenger of Allah; his commands; his sayings; his actions; his explanations and commentaries on the verses of the Holy Qur’an, all of which are necessary for us to know in order for us to understand the Holy Qur’an.

Now, we quote a few of the many verses from the Holy Qur’an, in which on innumerable occasions we have been commanded to follow in the footsteps of the Messenger of Allah. Thus, making it obligatory upon us to follow his teachings.

I. “O believers! Obey Allah and His Messenger and turn not away from him after hearing him…” [Surah:8 – al-Anfal, Verse:20]

II. “And obey Allah and His Messenger and dispute not with one another, otherwise you will show timidity…” [Surah:8 – al-Anfal, Verse:46]

III. “And We did not send any Messenger but that he should be obeyed by Allah’s will.” [Surah:4 – al-Nisa’, Verse:64]

IV. “O beloved! Say, ‘O people! If you love Allah, then follow me; Allah will love you…” [Surah:3 – Al-e-Imran, Verse:31]

V. “then, O beloved! By your Lord, they shall not be Muslims until they make you judge in all disputes among themselves…” [Surah:4 – al-Nisa, Verse:65]

VI. “O believers! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and those who have power of command amongst you, then again if there may arise any difference amongst you, refer it to Allah and His Messenger…” [Surah:4 – al-Nisa’, Verse:59]

VII. “O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and let not your deeds go waste.” [Surah:47, Muhammad, Verse:33]

VIII. “He who obeys the Messenger, then verily he has obeyed Allah…” [Surah:4 – al-Nisa’, Verse:80]

IX. “O beloved! Say: ‘Obey Allah and the Messenger.’ then, if they turn away, surely Allah loves not the infidels.” [Surah:3 – Al-e-Imran, Verse:32]

X. “And what the Messenger gives you, take it and what he forbids you, and abstain from it…” [Surah:59 – al-Hashr, Verse:7]

XI. “Surely you have an excellent example for your guidance in (the life of) the Messenger of Allah…” [Surah:33 – al-Ahzab, Verse:21]

It has been clearly established and proven from the above-quoted verses from the Holy Qur’an that it is incumbent upon each and every Muslim to follow the Messenger of Allah, and his teachings.

Therefore, all of the law and orders enforced by the Messenger of Allah are incumbent upon us to follow in the same way, as it is obligatory upon us to follow every Divine command that is transmitted to us by the Holy Qur’an, as the command of the Messenger of Allah is indirectly the command of Allah the Most Exalted.

One Fundamental Question:

After having understood all of what has just been explained, we should contemplate and ponder carefully upon a question that is posed: “Is this command of following the Messenger of Allah as reiterated by many verses of the Holy Qur’an (as mentioned above) only related to when the Messenger of Allah was physically alive in this mundane world, or does this apply till the Day of Judgement?”

If – Allah forbid! – this Divine command was specified only to the physical life of the Messenger of Allah, then this would quite simply, in other words, mean that acting upon the Qur’an, following the teachings of Islam is also limited and specified to the blessed era of the Messenger of Allah. This is because to follow the teachings and sayings of the Messenger of Allah were made incumbent upon every single Muslim, only for the fact that without this, it is impossible for anyone to follow the teachings of Islam and the Qur’an. Thus, when it has been commanded to follow Islam, Qur’an and its teachings till the Day of Judgement, then it has been proven that to follow the Messenger of Allah and showing obedience to him is also a command that shall not cease till the Day of Judgement.

One Great Proof for the Authentication of Ahadith

When it has been clearly understood that to follow Islam and the Qur’an is till the Day of Resurrection, and that it is impossible for anyone to have knowledge and thus act upon the laws and rulings of Islam and the Holy Qur’an without following and imitating the Messenger of Allah, then another fundamental question arises: According to rational thinking, the language, the common law and the Sacred Islamic Law it is always the commands and orders that are followed. Thus, where are those commands and orders enforced by the Messenger of Allah, whose obedience, imitation and following the Qur’an has made obligatory upon us? This is because the demand to follow without having any laws, commands and orders (to follow them) is merely against logic and the Sacred Law itself!

Therefore, when even today the Qur’an demands us to follow, imitate and obey the Messenger of Allah, it is necessary that the laws, orders and commands of the Messenger of Allah are present before us (so that we can ‘follow’). It is apparent that the laws and commands of the Messenger of Allah are not those that have been given by Allah in His Book – the Qur’an, as it is quite sufficient as an obligation upon us to follow these Divine commands. So, we must believe after having stated all of this, that the laws and orders of the Messenger of Allah, whose following and obeying has been made obligatory upon as, are separate to those Divine commands that are mentioned in the Holy Qur’an.

After this introduction, we need not say that the collection of the commands, laws, sayings, actions, explanations to the Qur’anic verses and Sacred laws that have been transmitted to us from the Messenger of Allah are called “Ahadith”.

From this we understand the importance of Ahadith, and its status in Islam. No one would deny its importance, only such a foolish person who denies obedience to the Messenger of Allah – Allah forbid!

History on the Compilation of the Ahadith

Before we touch upon the merits and virtues of the science of Hadith and what relates to it, it is necessary to explain why the Ahadith were compiled from the blessed era of the Companions till this date and how was the process of compilation?

A very brief insight into this is that the blessed era of the Messenger of Allah was the time when the verses of the Holy Qur’an were being revealed. because the most important task in this era was the collection of these verses and preserving this Divine trust, this was why the Messenger of Allah emphasised over and over again that the Companions compile and write only the verses of the Holy Qur’an – nothing else. This was so that no confusion be made if anything besides the Holy Qur’an would also be recorded.

However, permission was given to memorise, record, preserve and then transmit the Ahadith by tongue. Imam Muslim narrates from Hadrat Abu Sa’id al-Khudri, who reports that the Messenger of Allah has stated, “No one should write my speech. Whosoever has written anything beside the Qur’an should eliminate it; and transmit my Ahadith verbally; there is no harm in doing so. Whosoever attributes a lie to me, then he should prepare for himself an abode in the fire of Hell.”

on top of this, there were some Companions – who had full certainty not to confuse the Verses of the Holy Qur’an from the reported speech of the Messenger of Allah – who wrote the Ahadith.

Imam al-Bukhari narrates on the authority of Hadrat Abu Hurairah who states, “There was none from among the Companions who narrated the most Ahadith except for Hadrat ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr (ibn al-‘As); as he used to record them by writing them down, and I did not do that.”

When all of the verses of the Holy Qur’an – some that were written on separate pieces of paper, some on leaves, some on slates, some on deer skin, some that were memorised in the hearts – were collected and compiled into one book form during the blessed era of Hadrat ‘Umar al-Faruq and Hadrat ‘Uthman; and all of the copies of the Holy Qur’an were distributed far and wide to many different countries, by which there was no concern for the verses of the Holy Qur’an being confused with the reported speech (Ahadith) of the Messenger of Allah, the process of collecting, compiling and writing the Ahadith began in the era of the Righteous Caliph ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Aziz upon his suggestion.

The editor of Imam Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti’s commentary on the Alfiyyah states in the introduction that, “when Hadrat ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Aziz was given the responsibility of being a Caliph in the year 99 A.H. he wrote to Hadrat Abu Bakr ibn Hazm – the Shaikh of the Imams Ma’mar, Laith, Awza’i, Malik, ibn Ishaq and Ibn Abi Dhi’b and also the vice of the Caliph in the Court of Justice of al-Madinah al-Munawwarah – to collect and compile all the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah, as he feared (sacred) knowledge becoming extinct, and the demise of the possessors of this knowledge – the ‘Ulema.” [Introduction to the Alfiyyah – Page 5]

Not only this, but in fact, Hadrat ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Aziz wrote to all those far and wide to collect and compile any Hadith of the Messenger of Allah, they find. [Tarikh Isfahan – Abu Nu’aim]

Upon the motivation, encouragement, and relentless efforts of Hadrat ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Aziz, the first book on the science of Hadith was compiled by Hadrat Abu Bakr ibn Hazm. Thereafter, innumerable books were written and compiled on different topics of this precious science of sacred knowledge, by many elite Shuyukh who came from many different places.

Among those who compiled and wrote books of Hadith at this very early age of its compilation were ibn Juraij in Makkah al-Mukarramah; ibn Ishaq and Imam Malik in al-Madinah al-Munawwarah; Rabi’ ibn Sabih, Sa’id ibn ‘Urwah and Hammad ibn Salimah in Basra; Imam Sufyan al-Thawri in Kufa; Imam al-Awza’i in Syro-Palestine; Hisham in Wasit; Jarir ibn ‘Abdullah in Rai, and ibn al-Mubarak in Khurasan. All of these men of great knowledge, were contemporary and of one category. Most of them were the students of Hadrat Abu Bakr ibn Hazm and Imam ibn Shihab al-Zuhri.

Afterwards, the Ahadith were spread far and wide due to the compilation and writing of books on Ahadith; laying down the foundation principles for accepting or rejecting a report; collecting background information of the narrators and their beliefs; writing books on the etiquettes and manners essential for a student pursuing this sacred knowledge of Hadith. All of these were compiled to form a sub-subject of Hadith – Usul-e-Hadith or the Principles of Hadith.

Ahadith were compiled using the rigorous of all criterions and rules to accept a report, until the Six Authentic Collections of Ahadith became accepted and popular. These are the Sahih of Imams Bukhari and Muslim, the Jami’ of Imam al-Tirmidhi, the Sunan of Imams Abu Dawud, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah.

We have shed some light upon Ahadith, its History of Compilation, and its status in Islam. Those true and sincere Muslims who love Islam and the Qur’an, and who recognise themselves as individuals of this Ummah, which is flourishing with its long-lasting heritage of over fourteen hundred years of an unbroken chain of transmission to our liege lord the Messenger of Allah, are not in need of any evidence to prove the veracity of Ahadith.

Yes, however, for those hypocrites who deny the reliability of Ahadith, yet name themselves People of the Qur’an, if I had much time, I would make it apparent like the certitude of the sun at midday with irrefutable proofs and evidences that their denial of the Ahadith is in reality the denial of the words of Allah. They are not doing this only to make way for themselves not to follow the Qur’an.

Their main argument is that the translation and meaning of the verses of the Holy Qur’an should be left to their own will; however they desire they extract the meanings of the Holy Qur’an, so that, even after altering the correct meaning and translation of the Qur’anic verses, they can falsely claim to be the followers of it.

We ask Allah the Most Exalted to protect the Muslim Ummah from the evil of the onslaughts of those who reject Ahadith, and that he gives them guidance to broaden the light of Ahadith to eliminate the darkness that prevails the Ummah today.

His choicest blessings and salutation be upon the best of His creation, our Master Muhammad, his progeny, upon his companions and all of his followers.
—
Extracted From
Ja Al-Haq (The Obliteration of Falsehood)
by Mufti Ahmad Yar Khan Na’eemi

Difference between the exalted titles

There are many authenticated prophetic quotations that speak of our Prophet’s (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) selection over and above all of the creation of Allah as being “The beloved of Allah” and Muslims often refer to him by this title.

There is a difference between the exalted titles of “close friend” and “beloved” and these will be explained.

The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, spoke of his closeness to Sayyiduna Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with Him) saying, “If I were to have taken a close friend other than my Lord, I would have taken Abu Bakr.”

We are also informed that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said “Your companion (referring to himself) is the close friend of Allah” and this is endorsed by the transmission from Abdullah Ibn Mas’ud (May Allah be pleased with Him) in his narration, “Allah took your companion as a close friend.”

Several of the Companions had gathered and waited for the arrival of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and during this time they spoke to one another about the ranks of the prophets. Ibn Abbas’ (May Allah be pleased with Him) reported that when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came out he overheard their conversation, one of whom was saying, “How astounding, Allah took Ibrahim Alaihis Salam from His creation as His close friend,” Another said, “It is even more astounding that He spoke directly to Moosa Alaihis Salam!” Whereupon another said, “Eisa Alaihis Salam is the word of Allah and His created spirit.” And another said, “Allah chose Adam Alaihis Salam!” Having heard their comments, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, greeted them and told them that he had heard what they were saying and noticed that they were astounded that Allah had chosen Ibrahim Alaihis Salam as a close friend, and confirmed that this was so. He said, “You also expressed your amazement that Allah took Moosa Alaihis Salam as a close friend, and this too is so. You also spoke of Eisa Alaihis Salam as being the created spirit of Allah, and this is so, and that Adam Alaihis Salam was chosen and this is so. I am the beloved of Allah, and I am not boasting. I will be the Bearer of the Banner of Praise on the Day of Resurrection, and this is not a boast. I will be the first to intercede and the first whose intercession is accepted, and this is not a boast. I will be the first to knock at the Gate of the Garden and Allah will cause it to be opened for me and let me enter together with the poor believers, and this is not a boast. From the first to the last I am the most honored or all, and this is not a boast.”

In addition to the preceding Prophetic quotation, Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah (May Allah be pleased with Him) reported that Allah said to His Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, “I have taken you for a close friend, and written in the Torah is ‘the Beloved of the Merciful.’”

There are differences in opinion regarding the terminology “close friend” and the root word from which it is derived. There are those who say the Arabic word “khalil”, meaning ‘close friend’, also bears the definition of “devoted to Allah.” This is because people who attain such a rank of devotion or love of Allah are not detached from one another. Another opinion is that the word “khalil” can be taken as meaning “chosen”, and that Allah selected this word in preference to others. It has also been said that the root of the word is derived from “taking a matter to be pure”.

Prophet Ibrahim Alaihis Salam was called the close friend of Allah “Khalilullah” on account of the ultimate intensity of his devotion to Allah. The friendship of Allah to Ibrahim was that He made him victorious and a role model. On the other hand, there are those who define the root of “khalil”, which is “khulla” meaning “in need” as being “a poor person in need”. Ibrahim Alaihis Salam was known by this title because his need was only in his Lord and he was devotedly dependent upon Him for his needs and did not depend upon others. We recall how when Ibrahim was about to be cast into the fire, Gabriel Alaihis Salam came to him and asked, “Are you in need of anything?” whereupon he replied, “No, I am not in need of anything from you.”

Ibn Abu Bakr Furack (May Allah be pleased with Him) defined the word “khulla” with the meaning of “pure love that necessitates a person being singled out for being infused by secrets.”

It has also been said that the root of the word “khulla” is love, and incorporates kindness, help, raising and intercession. This is founded in the verse that reads, “The Jews and the Christians said, “We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones”; say, “Why does He then punish you for your sins?’ [5:18]. It is inconceivable that if a person is beloved, that he should be punished for his sins!

The Prophet-hood has perspectives between people and the prophet, whereas the friendship has a perspective between Allah and Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, which makes it very special.

Because of their devotion to Allah, both Prophets Ibrahim and Muhammad, peace be upon them, were titled “close friends.” They looked to Him for all their needs and severed themselves from needing anyone else. And, it was either because of the greatness of the concealed kindness of Allah to them, and the disclosed knowledge of the Divine secrets they received, as well as the matters of the Unseen worlds and faith with which they were infused in their inner self that they forsook other means and causes. Or, because their hearts had been purified from anything other than Him, so that love for anything else was prevented from reaching them. For this reason a scholar said, “A person who is ‘khalil’ is one whose heart has no room for anyone other than Him.” Accordingly he is of the opinion that this is what the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, referred to when he said, “If I were to have taken a close friend other than my Lord, I would have taken Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with Him, however, in Islam there is brotherhood.”

Opinions vary among the knowledgeable masters of the matters relating to the heart as to which is the higher degree and the question arises is it the degree of close friendship, or the degree of love the higher? On the other hand there are those who consider both degrees as being equal to one another saying that the beloved is a close friend and a close friend is also the beloved. But then, Prophet Ibrahim was given the degree of close friendship and Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon them both, was given love.

In support of the opinion that the degree of friendship is higher, one of the scholars quotes the saying of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, that says, “If I were to have taken a close friend other than my Lord …” but he did not do so and we find him using the word ‘love’ to his daughter Sayyida Fatima, her sons, as well as Osama and others.

The consensus of most scholars is that “love” is higher than “friendship”. To sustain this opinion they use as their proof that Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, was given the title of the “Beloved” whereas Prophet Ibrahim, peace be upon him, was titled “Close Friend” .

One must examine the human basis of love and know that it is the inclination of what the beloved finds pleasing. The love of Allah is not connected to unessential matters. His love for His worshipers is comprised of happiness, protection, success, and affairs that bring him/her closer and His Mercy that overflows upon the recipient. The highest degree is reached when the veils of the heart are removed so that the worshiper sees Him with his heart and looks at Him with his inner eye. This is supported by the Divine quotation that tells us, “When I (Allah) love him I am his hearing by which he hears, the sight by which he sees, and his tongue by which he speaks.” One should understand by this that there is nothing better for a worshiper other than seclusion for the sake of Allah, devotion to Him, the turning away from anything other than Allah, the purity of heart and sincerity of actions for the sake of Allah.

Sayyida Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, was asked about the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said, “His character was the Qur’an, and his pleasure was its pleasure and his anger was its anger.”

It is an undoubted fact that Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, was blessed to be the receiver of not only the quality of close friendship but also the very special quality of love.

When the unbelievers said, “Muhammad means we should love him just as the Christians love Jesus, the son of Mary”, Allah sent down the verse that reads “Proclaim, (O dear Prophet Mohammed – peace and blessings be upon him), “O mankind! If you love Allah, follow me – Allah will love you and forgive you your sins”; and Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.” [3:31]. And His anger towards them becomes apparent in the following verse that tells us, “Proclaim, “Obey Allah and the Noble Messenger”; so if they turn away – then Allah is not pleased with the disbelievers.” [3:32]. In this verse Allah increased the honor the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. Note how He issued the command to obey His Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in connection with obedience to Himself – this is followed by the warning if they choose to turn away, “then truly, Allah does not love the unbelievers.”

A theologian explained the difference between love and close friendship. He said that the close friend reaches Allah through an intermediary. To support his explanation he quoted the verses “And likewise We showed Ibrahim the entire kingdom of the heavens and the earth and so that he be of those who believe as eyewitnesses.” [6:75] whereas He indicated that the beloved, Prophet Muhammad, reaches Him by Him in the verse “So the distance between the Spectacle and the beloved was only two arms’ length, or even less.” [53:9].

It has also been said that the limit of the close friend is the desire for forgiveness. Allah quotes the saying of Ibrahim, “And the One Who, upon Whom I pin my hopes, will forgive me my mistakes on the Day of Judgement.” [26:82]. Whereas the one who is the beloved is absolutely certain that he will be forgiven, and this is supported in the verse that reads, “So that Allah may forgive, for your sake, the sins of those before you and those after you, and complete His favours upon you, and to show you the Straight Path. ” [48:2].

We refer back to Prophet Ibrahim whose rank is that of the close friend and the verse in which he said, “And the One Who, upon Whom I pin my hopes, will forgive me my mistakes on the Day of Judgement.” [26:82] and now to the verse “on the day when Allah will not humble the Prophet and the believers along with him; their light will be running ahead of them and on their right;” [66:8].

The “close friend” Ibrahim said, “And give me proper fame among the succeeding generations.” [26:84]. Whereas Prophet Muhammad, “the beloved”, was told, in the verse “And We have exalted your remembrance for you (O dear Prophet Mohammed – peace and blessings be upon him).” [94:4]. Note how the glad tiding was given to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, before the questioning.

In times of affliction note how the close friend says, “Allah is sufficient for us” [3:173]. Whereas it was said to Prophet Muhammad, the Beloved, praise and peace be upon him, “O Herald of the Hidden! Allah is Sufficient for you and for all these Muslims who follow you.” [8:64]

And Ibrahim, the close friend of Allah is quoted in the Qur’an saying, “And give me proper fame among the succeeding generations.” [26:84], while Allah said to Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, “And indeed the latter is better for you than the former.” [93:4]

Khalil said: “and safeguard me and my sons from worshiping idols.” [14:35] while Allah said to HIS Habib. “Allah only wills to remove all impurity from you, O the People of the Household, and by cleansing you make you utterly pure. (*The Holy Prophet’s household.)” [33:33]

The preceding information is sufficient to give one a glimpse into the superiority of the rank, degrees and status of Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, and to the inform you of the opinions of the scholars of Islam. Allah says, “Proclaim, Each one works according to his own pattern; and your Lord well knows him who is more upon guidance.” [17:84]

— — —

Extracted from
The Cure “Ash-Shifa bi Ta’rifi Huqooq al-Mustafa”
by Imaam Qadi Ayaad al-Maaliki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

Ruling on Referring to Madinah as Yathrib

A Question was sent to Syeduna AlaHadrat Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho by Syed Muhammad Shah Sahib of Amroha on 22nd Sha’ban al Mu’azzam 1311H regarding the ruling on Referring to Madina Sharif as ‘Yathrib’ according to Shari’ah al Mutahhara… Following is the Question and the remarkable Answer given by the Great Imam and Mujaddid Alaihir RaHmatu war-Ridwan!!

Question: Is it permissible in the Shari’ah to call Madina Sharif ‘Yathrib’? What is the ruling for the person who does? Bayyinu Tujiru.

Answer: It is impermissible and forbidden to call Madina Tayyiba as Yathrib. It is a sin and the one who says it a sinner. RasoolAllah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam said:

من سمی المدینة یثرب فلیستغفر اﷲ ھی طابة ھی طابة، رواه الامام احمد بسند صحیح عن البراء ان عازب رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه
“Whoever calls Madina Yathrib, it is necessary for him to repent. Madina is Taabah, Madina is Taabah. [Narrated by Bara’ bin ‘Azin, Musnad Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, Maktaba al Islami (Berut), Vol 4, Page 285]

‘Allama Manawi writes in al-Taysir Sharh al-Jami’ al-Saghir:

فتسمیتھا بذٰلک حرام لان الاستغفار انما ھو عن خطیئة
From this hadith we learn that it is Haram to name Madina Tayyiba as Yathrib. We are told to repent after calling it so and repentance is only after a sin. [al-Taysir Sharh al-Jami’ al-Saghir, Maktaba Imam Shafa’ee (Riyadh), Vol 2, Page 424]

Mulla ‘Ali Qari rahimahu’l Bari writes in al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat:

قد حکی عن بعض السلف تحریم تسمیة المدینة بیثرب ویؤیده مارواه احمد لافذکر الحدیث المذکور ثم قال قال الطیبی رحمه اﷲ تعالٰی فظهران من یحقر شان ما عظمه اﷲ تعالٰی ومن وصف ماسماه اﷲ تعالٰی بالایمان بمالایلیق به یستحق ان یسمی عاصیا
It is reported from some of the predecessors that calling Madina as Yathrib is Haram. This is supported by the hadith which is recorded by Imam Ahmad . ‘Allama Tayyibi rahimahullah said that it is evident from this that whoever disrespects anything that Allah has honoured and has given the name Iman and this person talks about it in a way that is unbefitting, then he is worthy of being names ‘Aasi (sinner). [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, Maktaba Habibiya (Quetta), Vol 5, Page 622]

When the Qur’an mentions the word Yathrib, it is to inform us what the hypocrites would say:

واذاقالت طائفة مهنم یااھل یثرب لامقام لکم
And when a party of them said: O folk of Yathrib! There is no stand (possible) for you, therefore turn back. [33:13]

The word Yathrib means fighting and censure. This is why these filthy people referred to it as such. Allah refuted them by naming it Taabah. RasoolAllah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam said:

یقولون یثرب وھی المدینة
They call it Yathrib but it is Madina. [Bukhari, 1:252]

He SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam also said:

ان اﷲ تعالٰی سمی المدینة طابة

Indeed Allah has named Madina as Taabah.

References:

Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal, Maktaba al Islami , Vol 5, Page89
Sahih Muslim, Qadeemi Kutb Khana , Vo 1, Page 445

Mulla ‘Ali Qari writes in al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat:

المعنی ان اﷲ تعالٰی سماھا فی اللوح المحفوظ او امرنبیه ان یسمیھا بها ردا علی المنافقین فی تسمیتھا بیثرب ایماء الی تثریبهم فی الرجوع الیها

It means that Allah had names Madina Munawwara as Taabah on the preserved tablet or He ordered his beloved Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam to name it such. Allah has castigated the hypocrites for reverting to the disreputable name Yathrib. [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, Maktaba Habibiya (Quetta), Vol 5, Page 622]

He also writes:

قال النووی رحمه اﷲ تعالٰی قد حکی عیسٰی بن دینار ان من سماھا یثرب کتب علیه خطیئة واما تسمیتھا فی القراٰن بیثرب فهی حکایة قول المنافقین الذین فی قلوبهم مرض

Imam Nawawi rahimahullah states that it is reported regarding ‘Isa bin Dinar that whoever calls Madina as Yathrib, he is a sinner. When the Qur’an refers to Yathrib, it is only to let us know of the illness present in the hearts of the hypocrites. [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, Maktaba Habibiya (Quetta), Vol 5, Page 622]

Some verses of poetry from the scholars contain this word. Our excuse for them is that they did not know of this hadith and ruling. He who knows the ruling and persists has no excuse, whether it is poetry or otherwise. The Shari’ah governs the poetry, not vice versa. Mawlana Shaykh MuHaqqiq ‘Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlawi Quddassa Sirrahu writes:

حضرت محمد صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم او رامدینه نام نهاد از جهت تمدن واجتماعی مردم واستیناس و ایتلاف ایشاں دردے ونهی کرد از خواندن یثرب یا از جهت آنکه نام جاهلیت است یا سبب آنکه مشتق از یثرب بمعنی هلاک وفساد وتثریب بمعنی توبیخ وملامت ست یا بتقریب آنکه دراصل نام صنمے یا یکے از جبابره بود، بخاری درتاریخ خود حدیثے آورده که یکبار یثرب گوید باید که ده بار مدینه گوید تاتدارک و تلافی آں کند ودر روایتے دیگر آمده باید که استغفار کند و بعضے گفته اند که تعزیر باید کرد قائل آں را وآنکه درقرآن مجید آمده است یا اهل یثرب از زباں منافقان ست که بذکر آں قصد اهانت آن می کردند عجب که برزبان بعضے اکابر دراشعار لفظ یثرب آمده۔ والله تعالٰی اعلم وعلمه جل مجده

The Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam names it Madina. This is because people lived and gathered there and loved the city. He warned against calling it Yathrib because this is the name from the days of ignorance or because it is derived from either Tharb which means destruction and fighting or Tathrib which means reprimand and censure or because Yathrib was the name of an idol or an oppressive and rebellious person. Imam Bukhari narrates a hadith in his Tareekh that whoever says Yathrib once, he should say Madina ten times so that he compensates for it. When the Qur’an says, “Ya ahla yathrib”, it is from the tongues of the hypocrites and by saying Yathrib, they wanted to disrespect Madina. Another narration mentions that whoever says Yathrib should repent towards Allah and seek forgiveness. And some have said that he be punished. Amazing is the fact that some leading people have used Yathrib in their poems. And Allah knows well, the knowledge of the glorious is complete and strong. [Ashi’atul Lum’aat Sharh Mishkat, Maktaba Noori Razavi (Sukkar), Vol 2, Page 393-394]

— — —
Extracted From
Fatawa Ridawiyyah, Vol. 21, Page 116 to 119

What is Imaan e Kaamil Perfect Imaan

All praise is to Allah, the Lord Of The Creation. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Owner of the Day of Recompense. Who blessed us being the Ummah of His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who sanctified our hearts with the Love and Affection towards His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who blessed us with the most precious treasure of Iman (Faith). Countless Salutations, Peace and Blessings be upon the Cream of the Creation… Mercy for all Worlds… Seal of the Prophets Sayyiduna wa Maulana MuHammadur RasoolALLAH Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His Blessed Parents, His entire Family, His Progeny, His Companions and all those who Follow Him!!

In the present era, It is really being felt that people must get aware of the Value of Iman and to know what Iman really is? Especially when the Thieves and Robbers of Iman are everywhere putting the garb (attire) of the Scholars of Islam, Aalim, Mufti, Hafiz, Teacher, Imam, Doctor, Professor etc. Who are continuously cropping the deviations and confusions in the minds of a common Muslims who in their ignorance get deceived by the Insolent and Corrupt Creeds. May ALLAH Guide us on the Straight Path!

Following are Golden Words by the Great Mujaddid AlaHadrat Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri that will surely help us to understand the True meaning of Iman inshaALLAH!

What is Imaan?

Iman is to accept every word of Sayyiduna RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam as absolute and nothing else but truth and to testify whole-heartedly the reality and truth of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.

One who observes the above would be called a Muslim, that is, if any of his words, actions or conditions does not reject, insult or falsify Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. His relationship with Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam must be above all other relationships. He must love and respect all those who are the beloved of Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam even though that person may be his enemy. He must disrespect and hate all those who disrespect and hate Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam even if that person may be his beloved son. Whatever he gives should be for Almighty Allah and whatever he abstains from must be for Almighty Allah. Such a persons Iman is known as “Kamil” or “Complete”.

Sayyiduna RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam states:

من أحب لله وأبغض لله وأعطى لله ومنع لله فقد استكمل الإيمان
“One who loves for Allah, hates anyone because of Allah, spends for Allah and holds back for Allah, then, indeed, he has completed his Iman.” [Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol 2, Page 632 – Hadith 4681]

The Value of Iman

Until such a time a person does not love and respect the exalted Nabi SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, even though that person worships all his life, his worship is fruitless and rejected. Numerous Jogees, Monks and Hermits take to seclusion and spend their lives in the Remembrance of Almighty Allah. Some of them even indulge in the Zikr of “La ilaha illal lah” (There is no god but Allah), but they do not respect and love Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. What benefit is such Ibadah? Almighty Allah states in the Holy Quran:

وقدمنا الى ما عملوا من عمل فجعلناه هباء منثورا
“And We turned all the deeds they had performed into scattered floating specks of dust.” [Furqan 25:23]

In another verse concerning such worshipers, Almighty Allah states:

عاملة ناصبة ۔ تصلى نارا حامية
“Laboring, striving hard. (Yet) Going into the blazing fire.” [Ghashiyah 88:3/4]

Say, O Muslims! Does the dependence of Iman, serenity, survival and acceptance of deeds depends on the love and respect for the glorious Prophet of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or not? Say “YES” and certainly, YES!

The Validity of Iman on Two Important Points

(A) Respect for Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, and
(B) To love him above all creation within the universe.

The correct method to put this to test is to see that all those whom you love and respect, for example, Father, Teacher, Children, Brother, Murshid, Molvi, Mufti, Hafiz, Lecturer, Imam, or Friends, etc., if they at any time show the slightest disrespect for the Station of Sayyiduna Muhammadur Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, then there must not remain an atom of love and respect for that person in your heart. Such an insolent person should be totally severed from family and community. His name should cause great discomfort to you. His knowledge or status should be absolutely rejected and discarded. After all, your respect and connection with him was due to his respect for Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. Now that he insults the very reason of respect what more is left to have any reasons to respect such an audacious person.

On the other hand, if you accepted or observed silence to his insult to Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, kept good friends with him, did not regard him as wretched, shameless and mean-spirited and liked his condemnation, the, by Allah, with great justice, analyze where do you stand in the test of Iman!

Dear Muslims! Is it possible that the heart that contains the love and honour of the master of the universe, Sayyiduna Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, could ever tolerate insults to him, though it may be his Ustaz, Murshid or father? Would the heart that extremely loves the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam above all creation, ever respect or love one who belittles the unique and faultless Prophet of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, even though it may be his own child or intimate friend?

Brothers and Sisters in Islam! The reason for showing respect to a learned scholar or Alim is that he is a Waris (Inheritor) to the Knowledge of Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. Is that person the Waris of Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or is that person a Shaitan who goes astray from the path of righteousness? In the former, his respect was the respect of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, and, in the latter, his respect was for Shaitan. This is the case when an alim goes astray, like the Ulema of un-Islamic belief. Then, what can be said about that person who commits Kufr? To regard such a person as Alim-e-Deen is Kufr itself!

A million regrets on him who claims to be a Muslim but respects and regards his Ustaz greater than Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. O Allah! With the true respect and mercy of your beloved Habeeb SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, grant us true Iman. Ameen!

Steadfastness in Belief

Salvation depends on the fact that every single belief of the Ahle Sunnah Wa Jamah be so firm that one will remain firm even is the sky and the earth vanishes. One must have great fear for his belief at all times. The Ulama of Islam state that:

“One who does not fear that his Iman may be taken away, would be stripped of his Iman at the time of death.”

Sayyiduna Umar Faruq (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) states:

“If a voice calls out from the sky that all the people of the earth are forgiven but one, I would fear that the one would be me, and if the voice calls out that all the people on earth are dwellers of Hell but one, I will hope that the one be me.”

The status of “Khouf” (Fear) and “Raja” (Hope) must have a balance as displayed by Sayyiduna Umar Faruq (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu).

— — —
All good is from Allah Ta’ala whereas mistakes are from this humble speck. May Allah Ta’ala Bless all readers, bringing you all closer to Him and His Rasul SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. May He accept our humble efforts and grant us the capacity to be good and do good. May we live in this World with extreme protection of Iman and leave this world having our Iman safe and sound. May ALLAH keep us away from the tricks and hypocrisy of hypocrites; May ALLAH guide us to the path of those whom HE have favored. Keep us safe and away from those who have earned HIS anger and of those who have gone astray… Aameen!!

Duties of Children towards Deceased Parents

Duties of Children towards Deceased Parents
by AlaHadrat Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Baraylawi Alaihir raHmah

A question was asked to the Great Mujaddid AlaHadrat Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) regarding the Duties of Children towards deceased Parents… Over which HE stated the following points:

1. The first and foremost duty of the children after the death of the parent is that he should immediately arrange and take part in Ghusl, Salat al-Janaza (Funeral Prayer) and Burial which should be done in accordance with the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and hope for them to receive the Mercy of Almighty Allah.

2. He should always make Dua and Istighfar for them at all times and never be unconscious about it.

3. He should give out Sadaqah and Khayrat (Charity) and always send the rewards of good deeds (Aa’mal-e-Sawleh) to them in accordance to his personal capacity. When performing Salah and keeping Fast (Roza), do likewise for them. Actually, for any good deed performed, the Sawab should be forwarded to them and all deceased Muslims and this will not affect the benefits one will receive, in any way. On the contrary, the Sawab of such acts will be beneficial to himself, his parents and all the deceased of the Ummah.

4. If the parents left behind any kind of debts or credits it should be paid in full immediately from one’s personal wealth, which should be regarded as blessings of this Duniya and Aakhirah. If you cannot afford to pay, assistance should be taken from the family, close friends or charitable Muslims.5. If he has not performed Hajj, firstly, try to perform his Hajj-e-Badal for him personally, or send someone as a representative to do so. If he has any previous Zakah to be paid, do so immediately. If he has any Qada of Salat or Roza (Fasting) perform the Kaffarah for him. The children should, in all aspects, try their best to execute the duties of their parents which were left undone.6. Whatever desires and wishes were made by the parent should be carried out even though it may displease you and the Shariah does not compel you to. For example, if he has made a Wasiyat (Wish) to give half of his wealth or belongings to a dear friend, non-inheritor or total outsider, even though in accordance to the Law of the Shariah, one-third of the wealth or belongings cannot be given to anyone without the consent of the heirs, it is best for the heirs to execute the Wasiyat and priority to the wishes and happiness of the deceased.

7. If he has taken an oath, carry it out after his death.If the parents had sworn an oath that their child must not do a certain thing or not meet with a certain person or must not go to a certain place, it must not be discarded after the death, saying :”Well, they are not alive so I can do certain things.” Wrong! One should abide by it as he did while they were alive, as long as it does not conflict with the Shariah.8. Visit their graves every Friday and recite Surah Yaseen at the graveside loudly and pass the Thawab of recitation to them. While travelling, never pass their graves without greeting and performing Fatiha.

9. As long as you live, be kind to their relatives.

10. Maintain friendship and respect for all their relatives.11. Never, at any time, insult anyone’s parents, so that they may not insult yours.

12. The most difficult duty is never to commit any sin and inflict harm to them in their graves. All deeds of the children are taken to their parents in the grave. On seeing the good deeds they are very pleased and their faces glitter with happiness. On the contrary, if they see the bad deeds or sins, they become very sad.

O! Merciful and Most Forgiving Allah! The Almighty and All Powerful! On behalf of your most Beloved Prophet, Mercy of the Universe (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam), protect us from sins and grant us the guidance and courage to always do good. Fill the graves of our elders and deceased with Light and happiness. O Allah! You are the All Powerful, we are the weak. You are the Wealthy and we are the poor. Protect us… Aameen!!

The blessed birth was 12th of Rabi al-Awal Sharif

Some deviant and ignorant people claim that the exact date of birth of the Prophet (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) is not known and hence there is little room for the celebration of Eid-e-Milad-un-Nabi (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) on 12th of Rabi’ al-Awwal Sharif.

12 Rabi’ al-Awwal is not only accepted as Milad Day from the classical and ancient scholars, it is also confirmed by the governments of the whole Islamic world. Almost three (3) dozen Islamic countries celebrate it and have public holidays on 12th of Rabi’ al-Awwal Sharif.

Opinion of Renowned Historians for Authentic Date of Mawlid

1. Ibn-e-Ishaq (85-151 H):

Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. [Ibn Jawzi in al-Wafa, Page 87]

2. Allama Ibn Hisham (213 H):

Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. [Ibn Hisham in As-Sirat-un-Nabawiya, Vol. 1, Page 158]

3. Imam Ibn Jarir Tabari (224-310 H):

Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. [Tarikh al-Umam wa al-Muluk, Vol. 2, Page 125]

4. Allama Abu al-Hasan Ali bin Muhammad Al-Mawardi (370-480 H):

Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born 50 days after the event of Ashab-ul-Feel and after the death of His father on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal. [Ailam-un-Nabuwwa, Page 192]

5. Imam Al-Hafiz Abu-ul-Fatah Al-Undalasi (671-734 H):

Our leader and our Prophet Muhammad (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam), the Messenger of Allah, was born on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. [Aayun al-Asr, Vol. 1, Page 33]

6. Allama Ibn Khaldun (732-808 H):

Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. It was the 40th year of Emperor Kasra Noshairwan. [Ibn Khaldun in At-Tarikh Vol. 2, Page 394]

7. Muhammad As-Sadiq Ibrahim Arjoon:

From various turaq (chains) it has been established as true that the Prophet (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel in the reign of Kisra Noshayrwan. [Muhammad Rasoolullah, Vol. 1, Page 102]

8. Shaykh Abdul-Haq Muhadath Dehlvi (950-1052 H):

Know it well, that over-whelming majority of the experts of sayar and tarikh (i.e. biographers and historians) hold the opinion that the Beloved (i.e. the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born in ‘Aam al-Feel … It is well known that the month was of Rabi’ al-Awwal and its date was 12. Various scholars have shown their agreement with this (date). [Madarij-un-Nabuwwah, Vol. 2, Page 14]

9. Imam Qustallani (Alaihir RaHma) said:

Rasoolullah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was born on 12th Rabi ul Awwal and People of Makkah follow it, on this same day they visit (your place of birth).. It is famous that you were born on 12th Rabi ul Awwal, the day was of Monday, Ibn Ishaq and others have narrated this too. [Al Muwahib al Laduniya, Vol. 1, Page 88]

Now we will prove from scholars whom even Wahabi/Salafis consider the top most scholar in Tafsir and Tarikh and they not only say 12th is the mainstream opinion but also rely with exact hadith for it:

10. Ibn Kathir writes in his Seerat un-Nabi:

ورواه ابن أبى شيبة في مصنفه عن عفان ، عن سعيد بن ميناء ، عن جابر وابن عباس أنهما قالا : ولد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عام الفيل يوم الاثنين الثانى عشر من شهر ربيع الاول
Ibn Abi Shaybah in his Musannaf narrates from Affan, Sa’id, Jabir and Ibn Abbas (Ridwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een) who said: Rasoolullah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was born in the year of elephant on Monday, the 12th Rabi al-Awwal [Seerat un-Nabi, Volume 1, Page No. 199]

Then he said:

وهذا هو المشهور عند الجمهور والله أعلم
This is what is famous amongst Majority and Allah knows the best

11. Nawab Muhammad Sadiq Hasan Khan Bohapali:

The birth (of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was happened in Mecca at the time of Fajar on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. Majority of scholars holds this opinion. Ibn-e-Jawzi has narrated a consensus (of scholars) on it. [Ash-Shumamat al-Anbariya fi Mawlid Khair al-Bariyyah, Page 7]

You can see that the historians / scholars from the first / second century of Hijri, as well as the scholars of later times, had been authenticating it. The list also includes the well known leader of Salafis, i.e. Nawab Sadiq Hasan Bohapalvi.

This Date is Officially Recognized by Islamic World

Milad-un-Nabi (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) is celebrated throughout the Islamic world, with the exception of a few countries. Interestingly, most of the Muslim countries and few non-Muslim countries celebrate it on 12th of Rabi’ al-Awwal.

Here is a list of few countries who hold an official holiday on 12th of Rabi’ al-Awwal (the actual list is longer than this):

Islamic Countries:

* Islamic Republic of Pakistan
* Afghanistan
* Uzbekistan
* Jordan
* United Arab Emirates (U.A.E.)
* Bahrain
* Bangladesh
* Algeria
* Al-Jazair
* Sudan
* Iraq
* Kuwait
* Morocco
* Yemen
* Tunis
* Syria
* Oman
* Lebanon
* Libya
* Egypt
* Moritaniya
* Palestine
* Brunei
* Indonesia
* Malaysia
* Nigeria
* Somalia
* Turkey (not a public holiday, but mosques are illuminated, special foods and treats are prepared, and you can participate, actively or passively, in the celebrations)

Non-Islamic Countries:

* India
* Sri Lanka
* Tanzania

The most authentic date of Milad-un-Nabi (i.e. Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam’s birth), as agreed upon by the classical and later scholars and historians, and as officially recognized by Islamic countries, is Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal.

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and His Beloved Messenger Knows the Best!!

— — —
May we be sacrificed at this Merriment O blessed month of Rabi’ al-Awwal!!
Your joys surpass thousands of ‘Eids; All in the world are rejoicing, except Shaytan

A Glimpse of Prophetic Beauty

In the name of Allah, the Compassionate the Merciful. All praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. May prayers and salutations be upon the master of the two worlds, our liege lord Muhammad, and upon his pure family, noble Companions, and all who follow his exemplary way.

The Companions described the Prophet’s SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam beautiful form that dazzled all who saw him. They said: “The Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam had the most beautiful face, and the best form. He was neither excessively tall nor short. His face was like the moon when it is full. No one before or after him has been seen like him, and if you were to see him you would say, ‘The sun has risen.’ And when he would speak, a radiant light would be seen emitting from between his teeth.”

[And from the other reports:] “The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam had a black beard and a beautiful mouth. He had long hair and a thick beard.” “The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam had broad shoulders. He was the greatest of people and the best of them. His hair reached his ears. Never have I seen anything more beautiful than him!”“It was as if the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam was fashioned of silver and his sweat was pearl drops.” “The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam was of medium height compared to others; he was neither tall nor short. He had the most beautiful face of all people and was the best of them in character. He was neither excessively tall nor short, but was closer to being tall. Never did a tall person walk with him save that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam appeared taller. Sometimes the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam would walk in between two tall men yet he would seem taller then them, and when they would part ways he would appear once again of medium height.”

Sayyiduna Anas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu said, “I have never smelled ambergris or musk or anything sweeter than the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.” Once, the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam was brought a bucket of water. He drank from it and dipped it back into the well, which caused the well to emit the fragrance of musk. The Prophet’s SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam sweat was more fragrant than the finest scent. Sayyiduna Anas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu said, “The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam came to take a nap at our house and had perspired, so my mother came with a bottle and began to soak up the sweat. The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam woke up and said, ‘What are you doing, Umm Sulaym?’ She replied, ‘We mix this sweat in our perfumes, and it is the finest scent.’” Sayyiduna Anas also said, “He was the most beautiful of Allah’s creation I had seen, and his scent was the most fragrant, and his hands the softest.”

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayra Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu said, “The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam was the best and most beautiful of people in his qualities. He was of medium height, with broad shoulders. His cheeks were smooth and his hair was black. His eyes were large, as if lined with antimony (kohl), with arched eyebrows. When he would place his over garment over his shoulders it would look like an ingot of silver. When he would laugh his teeth shone like pearls. I saw neither before him nor after him anyone like him SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.”

“When the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam would open his beautiful mouth it was mostly smiles, revealing something like hailstones. Of Allah’s servants, he had the most beautiful lips and the corners of his mouth were the softest.”

His complexion was fair (azhar). This means that the Prophet’s complexion was fair without an admixture of redness, yellowness, or any other color. Inside the Prophet’s Mosque, Sayyiduna Ibn ‘Umar would frequently recite the verses of his uncle Abu Talib in description of the Prophet’s SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam complexion:

A fair one, by virtue of whose face the rain is sought
A caretaker of the orphans, a guardian of the widows

Those who would hear him would say, “That is how the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam was.”

Some have described him a fair complexioned with a bit of redness. They spoke the truth; however, this slight redness would appear when the sun would shine and when the wind would blow during the forenoon. The fairness of his complexion would take on a reddish tint during that time; all the while the skin color under his garments retained a fair white complexion. No one has any doubts about this. Those who described the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam as fair complexioned meant his skin color under his garments, and they were correct; and those who described him as fair with a bit of redness meant his appearance in the sun during the forenoon, and they were also correct. The Prophet’s SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam complexion was undoubtedly fair, and the rosiness or redness associated with it was on account of the sun and wind.

The beads of the Prophet’s sweat SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam were like pearls, and his scent was more fragrant than the finest perfumes. His hair was natural without a part ; it was beautiful, and was neither curly nor straight…

The Prophet’s SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam hair was above his ears. Some say that it would fall upon his shoulders, and most say that it reached his ear lobes. The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam would occasionally plait his hair into four braids; his right ear would come out between the two braids surrounding it, and the left ear would come out between the two braids surrounding it, and the two ears would appear with their whiteness between these braids as if they were two resplendent stars lit up in the midst of the blackness of his hair. The Prophet’s SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam gray hair appeared around his temples… and most of his gray hairs were in his beard above his chin. The Prophet’s SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam gray hairs appeared as if they were strands of silver that shone in the midst of the blackness of his hair. And when he would rub the yellowish gray hairs — which he did frequently — they would appear as if they were strands of gold that shone in the midst of the blackness of his hair.

The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam was the handsomest of men, the most resplendent of them in light. Nobody would describe him without comparing his face to the full moon. Those among them would say, “Perhaps we would look upon the moon when it is full and say, ‘Indeed, the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam is more beautiful in our eyes than the moon!’ He was of fair complexion, with a bright face that would shine like the full moon.”

“The Prophet’s SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam pleasure and displeasure and happiness could be seen from his face: when he was pleased with something or something made him happy, his face was like a mirror and its brilliant light would shine upon the walls, and when he was angry his face would change color and his eyes would redden.”

The Companions used to say he is as his companion Sayyiduna Abu Bakr as-Siddiq Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu described him:

Honest, the Chosen One, calling unto good
Like the light of the full moon that cleaves darkness

They would say, “He was like that SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.” Sayyiduna Umar Ibn al-Khattab would frequently recite the verses of Zuhayr bin Abi Salma:

Were you to be anything other than human
You would have been the brilliance of the full moon

The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam had a broad forehead and perfectly arched eyebrows. His eyebrows were of medium thickness and no hair in them was out of place. There was a space between them that appeared as if it were pure silver, as well as a vein that would expand when he would become angry. When not angry, this vein would not be seen.

“The Prophet’s eyes were large with dark pupils, showing a slight reddishness, and he had long, lush eyelashes. His nose was aquiline. Between his teeth there was a slight space,” a separation like the teeth of a comb, except that his blessed teeth were straight all around… “When he would smile it would appear as something like hailstones in clouds, and when he would laugh it would shine like the radiance of lightning…” “His face was neither elongated nor completely circular. His beard was thick, his chest broad…” His limbs were well proportioned, as if his fingers were rods of silver. The palms of his hands were softer than silk and were fragrant, as if they were the hands of a perfumist, whether he applied scent to them or not. “When someone would shake his blessed hand it would leave a fragrance that stayed with him for the remainder of his day. And when he would pat the head of a child that child would stand out among the other children due to the fragrance on his head… ”

And yet, despite all of this, Imam al-Qurtubi says:

The Prophet’s complete beauty has not been fully manifested, for if it was disclosed to us in full, our eyes would be unable to behold him SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. The similes, therefore, that are used to describe him SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam are only for the sake of approximating and drawing similitudes, for the Prophet’s essence SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam is far too exquisite and his honor is far loftier.

— — —
Taken from
Surat al-Habib SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam

Pearls of Spirituality

P E A R L S O F S P I R I T U A L I T Y
Gleaned from the writings of Sayyiduna AlaHadrat
Imām Aḥmad Riḍā Khān al Qādirī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu

I | Ignorant Ṣūfīs

The noble friends of Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala state – “an ignorant ṣūfī is shayṭān’s joke.” Similarly, a ḥadīth of the noble Messenger of Allāh SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam informs us –

فقيه واحد اشد على الشيطان من الف عابدين
“A single jurist is severer upon shayṭān than a thousand worshippers.” [Tirmidhī and ibn Mājah]

Those who remain ignorant yet strive hard in their worship are merely made to dance by shayṭān upon his fingers. He places bridles in their mouths and tangs in their noses, and thus drags them wherever he wishes, whilst they convince themselves that they are accumulating good deeds.

Sayyidunā Junayd al Baghdādī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu states –

“my spiritual guide, Sayyidunā Sirrī Saqtī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu supplicated for me thus – ‘may Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala grant you the knowledge of ḥadīth and then make you a ṣūfī, and may He not make you a ṣūfī before granting you the knowledge of ḥadīth.” [Iḥyā ‘Ulūm ud-Dīn; Vol. 1; Page 13]

Sayyidunā Imām al Ghazālī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu states – whilst explaining this statement –

“here, Sayyidunā Sirrī Saqtī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu meant that the one who steps into the field of taṣawwuf armed with the knowledge of ḥadīth is victorious, whereas the one who ventures forth without knowledge is merely (– Allāh forbid! –) placing himself into destruction.”

Sayyidunā Abu-l Qāsim Junayd al Baghdādī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu states –

“the one who has neither memorised the Qurān, nor written ḥadīth (meaning the one who lacks the knowledge of the jurisprudence) shouldn’t be followed by seekers of the path (of taṣawwuf,) nor should he be taken as a murshid [spiritual guide,] as all our knowledge of ṭarīqah is in obedience to the Book and sunnah.”

Sayyidunā Sirrī Saqtī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu states –

“taṣawwuf is the name of the coming together of three qualities: firstly, the light of his (meaning the spiritual traveller’s) gnosis should not extinguish his light of asceticism. Secondly, he should not utter anything esoterically which exoterically contradicts the Qurān or noble ḥadīth. Finally, none of his miracles should be a means of him revealing that which Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala has forbidden to be revealed.” [Risālat ul Qushayriyah; Page 13]

Sayyidunā Shaykh Shihāb ud-Dīn as-Suharwardī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu states –

“that ‘ḥaqīqah’ which contradicts the sharī’ah is not in reality ḥaqīqah, but rather plain heresy.” [Awārif ul Ma’ārif; Vol. 1; Page 43]

II | The Definition of ‘Ilm

The definition of an ‘ālim is that he –

is aware of the correct ‘aqāid in their entirety;
has a firm, independent resolve;
and is able to extract his necessities from the corpus of religious literature without the help of another.

(‘ilm is not merely attained through the study of books,) but rather is also attained by discussion with the people of knowledge.[Malfūżāt; Page 58]

III | The meanings of Bay’ah and ṭalab

In becoming ṭālib, one’s intent is merely the acquisition of spiritual bounties, whilst the meaning of bay’ah is “to sell oneself entirely.” [Malfūżāt; Page 228]

IV | Conditions of Bay’ah

The bay’ah should be upon the hand of such an individual who embodies the following four qualities – in the case of him lacking even one of these qualities, bay’ah will not be valid upon his hand –

he must be a sunnī with the correct creed;
he should possess at least such a level of knowledge that enables him to extract his necessities from the corpus of religious texts without the help of another;
his chain back to the Messenger of Allāh SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam should be continuous and unbroken;
and he should be free from open fisq (transgression.) [Malfūżāt; Page 228]

V | Bay’ah in our times

Nowadays, people take bay’ah only as a trend, remaining ignorant of its true meaning. Bay’ah can be understood by means of the following account –

A murīd of Sayyidunā Yaḥya al Munīrī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu was once drowning in the ocean. Sayyidunā Khiḍr appeared to him and said – “give me your hand, I will rescue you.”

He replied – “I have already given my hand to Shaykh Yaḥya al Munīrī, and will now not give it to anyone else.”

Thus Sayyidunā Khiḍr disappeared, to be replaced by Sayyidunā Yaḥya al Munīrī Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu who rescued him. [Malfūżāt; Pages 228/9]

VI | Renewing one’s Bay’ah

The practice of renewing one’s bay’ah dates from the blessed era of the noble Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, with the Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam himself taking bay’ah from Sayyidunā Salāmah bin Akwa Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu three times during a single gathering. They when headed for jihād when bay’ah was taken the first time, and Sayyidunā Salāmah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu pledged his allegiance then.

After a short while, our Master SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said – “Salāmah, will you not take bay’ah?”

When Sayyidunā Salāmah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu replied – “my master, I have already done so,” the Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said – “once more.”

Thus Sayyidunā Salāmah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu took bay’ah again. When all others present had finished pledging their allegiance, the Messenger of Allāh SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said once more – Salāmah, will you not take bay’ah?”

He Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu replied – “my Master, I have already done so twice.”

The Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said – “once more,” and thus he took bay’ah for the third time in that gathering. [Kashūl Faqīr Qādirī; Pages 48/9]

VII | Bay’ah from more than one Shaykh

(It is possible to leave a shaykh and take bay’ah upon the hand of another) in the case of there being some discrepancy (with regards the pristine sharī’ah) in the first shaykh. Otherwise it is not permissible, though one can always renew bay’ah.

‘Adī bin Musāfir Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu says – “whoever comes to me, I accept his bay’ah regardless of his silsilah [spiritual lineage,] with the exception of those pledged in the Qādirī way, for no one leaves the ocean for the river.”

VIII | Acquiring the rank of fanā fis-Shaykh

(The rank of fanā fis-shaykh is attained by the following spiritual practice –)

Envisage that your shaykh is present in front of you, and that your heart is situated below his. Visualise that the spiritual bounty and luminosity of the Messenger of Allāh SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam is descending upon the heart of your shaykh and from there, cascading upon your heart. After a period, one will reach such a state where he will clearly see his shaykh upon every surface he sets his eyes upon, to such an extent that he will not be separated even during ṣalāh. Thus, your shaykh will remain with you in every state. [Malfūżāt; Page 234]

IX | Benefits of reciting one’s Shajrah

Amongst the benefits that will be attained by reciting one’s shajrah are –

memorisation of the continuous spiritual chain which reaches back to the Messenger of Allāh SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam;
invoking the mention of the pious, which brings about the descent of Divine mercy;
conveying the rewards of one’s deeds to each Spiritual Master individually, which brings about their generous spiritual focus;
the mentioning of such luminaries in times of safety will ensure they in turn come to his aid when times of calamity strike. [Aḥkām e Sharī’at; Vol. 1; Page 80]

X | The Acceptance of Ważāif

To achieve the effect of ważā’if and a’māl , (the fulfilment of) three conditions is essential –

1. Confident Expectancy

For the heart to be free from such anxiety where one is constantly deliberating whether it has had an effect or not. Rather, one must trust wholly in Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala that He will definitely accept (this action). It is mentioned in ḥadīth that the Messenger of Allāh SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam stated –

ادعوا الله وانتم موقنون با لاجابة
“Supplicate to Allāh in such a state that you remain certain of its acceptance.” [Sunan at Tirmidhī; Vol. 5; Page 292; Hadith 3590]

2. Patience and Forbearance

For one not to become fearful with the passage of time, where one thinks – “even after so many days, no effect has become apparent!” This itself will come to be the cause of (the action) not being accepted! Rather, embrace the mindset that without doubt, Allāh and His Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam are about to generously favour you! Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala states –

ولو انهم رضوا ما اتاهم الله ورسوله وقالوا حسبنا الله سيوتينا الله من فضله ورسوله انا الى الله راغبون
If only they were content with that which Allāh and His Messenger have given them, and say, “Allāh is enough for us – He will give us some of His bounty and so will His Messenger – to Allāh alone we turn in hope.” [Sūrah al Tawbah; Verse 59]

یستجاب لاحدکم ما لم يعجل فیقول قد دعوت فلم یستجب لي
“Your supplications are accepted as long as you do not hastily say – ‘I supplicated but it is yet to be accepted.’” [Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim; Page 1563; Hadith 2735]

3. With regards permission (to act upon) the entirety of my (meaning ‘Ālā Ḥaḍrat’s Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) ważā’if , A’māl and Ta’wīżāt [amulets,] I have stipulated the condition that one must remain regular in offering the five daily ṣalāh with the congregation in the Masjid. And with Allāh is Tawfīq. [Fatāwā Raḍawiyyah; Vol. 23; Page 558]

Concept of Mujaddid in Islam

All praise is to Allah, the Lord Of The Creation. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Owner of the Day of Recompense. Who blessed us being the Ummah of His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who sanctified our hearts with the Love and Affection towards His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who blessed us the with the most precious treasure of Iman (Faith). Countless Salutations, Peace and Blessings be upon the Cream of the Creation… Mercy for all Worlds… Seal of the Prophets Sayyiduna wa Mawlana MuHammadur Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His Blessed Parents, His entire Family, His Progeny, His Companions and His Followers!!

Sayyiduna Abu-Hurayrah Radi ALLAHu Anho narrates that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam said:

ان الله تعالى يبعث لهذه الامة على رأس كلّ مائة سنة من يجدد لها دينها
Verily Allah will send at the beginning of every century such a person for this Ummah who will rejuvenate and restore their religion (Deen).

Above stated Hadith is recorded by the following Hadith Masters:

Imam Abu-Dawood, and Imam Hakim in his Mustadrak, Imam Bayhaqee in his Al-Ma’rifah, reported by the great Hadith Master Imam Jalal al-Deen Suyootee in his al-Jama’e al-Sagheer fi Hadith al-Basheer wal-Nazeer, Imam Bayhaqee also narrates in his Al-Mudkhal and Imam Hasan bin Sufyan and Imam Bazar both in their Musnads, Imam Tabranee in his al-Mu’jam al-al-Awsat, Imam Ibn ‘Adee in his Kamil and Imam Abu-Na’eem in his al-Hil’ya

Commenting on the authenticity of the above Hadith Shareef, Allama Imam Isma’il Haqqi records in his marginal notes of Siraj al-Muneer Sharh Jame’h al-Sagheer:

“My Shaykh said that there is a consensus of the Hadith Masters that this Hadith is Sahih.”

Amongst the later Hadith Masters that verified this Hadith Sharif as Sahih are Imam Allama Abul-Fadl Iraqi and Imam Allama ibn Hajr and amongst the predecessor Masters, Imam Hakim author of Sahih al-Mustadrak and Imam Bayhaqee author of al-Mudkhal.

Imam Jalal al-Din Suyooti in his Mirqat al-Saud’s marginal notes of Sunan Abu-Dawood records:

اتفق الحفاظ على تصحيحه
It is a consensus of the Muhadditheen (Hadith Masters) that this Hadith is Sahih.

In other the words, when there comes a period in which there is a shortage of knowledge and a deterioration in following of the Sunnah; when there is an increase in false innovations and ignorance; then Almighty Allah will send a person at the beginning or end of every century who will show the difference between Sunnah and Bid’at. He will refute and destroy false innovations and will fear none but Almighty Allah. He will very bravely and sincerely hoist the flag of Deen-e-Muhammadi (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam). Such a person is known as a “Mujaddid” (Reviver) of Deen.

The author of the book, “Siraj al-Munir Sharh Jame’h al-Saghir”, has explained who a Mujaddid is in the following words:

“In other words, to revive the Deen is to revive those teachings of the Quran and Sunnah that are being destroyed and to give command according to the Quran and Sunnah.”

Allamah Munaadi (Alaihir raHma) states:

“A Mujaddid is one who separates Sunnah from Bid’ah and one who degrades the status of the Ahle Bid’ah.”

Why does a Mujaddid come after 100 years?

A Mujaddid is sent after every 100 years because after every century the surroundings, the environment, the manner of thinking and ways of the people tend to pass through a massive transformation. It has been stated in the Hadith of Bukhari Shareef that during the latter stages of the Prophet’s (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) physical life, one night, after performing Esha Salaah, he stood up and said,

“Should I inform you of the importance of this night? From this night onwards, right up to the end of a 100 years, that person who is alive on the earth (presently) will not be alive.”

The concept of Tajdeed (Revival) of Deen

The correct meaning or concept of Tajdeed (Revival) is that one or more qualities are found in a person through which Ummat-e-Muhammadiyya benefit religiously e.g. imparting Islamic education, lecturing, and propagation, informing and forbidding people of evil and assisting the truthful.

The Shaykh of Shaykhs, The axis of the human race [Qutb al-Anaam], The upholder of the Sunnah,
The suppressor of heretical innovation, The pillar of the Shari’ah, The mainstay of the Haqiqah,
The signpost of the Tariqah, The chief of the saints, The leader of the pure,
Shaykh Muhyi ‘d-Din Abu Muhammad ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani
Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, the Mujaddid of 5th Century

The Qualities of a Mujaddid

It is not necessary that a Mujaddid be from the Ahle-Bayt as claimed by the Shias and other sects.
It is not necessary that a Mujaddid be a Mujtahid.
What is absolutely necessary is that he be a Sunni with correct beliefs according to the Ahle-Sunnah wa Jamah.
He be profound Aalim of Deen.
He be a Master and embodiment of most of the Sciences of Knowledge.
He be an outstanding Scholar of his time.
His services for the Deen be purely for the pleasure of Allah and His Rasool and not for greed of wealth and other worldly gain.
He be fearless of opposition and rulers of his time.
He will not act or give verdicts to please any person besides Allah and His Rasool.
He will not fear speaking or advocating Truth in all circumstances.
He will not use Religion to gain worldly fame.
He will be a very pious and Allah fearing person.
He will perfect mixture of the Shari’ah and Tari’qah.
He will not tolerate any opposition to the Shari’ah.
And according to ‘Allama Imam Isma’il Haqqee, it is necessary for a Mujaddid that both in the last portion of the century he was born in and the beginning of the century he passes away in, he be famous and be a fountain and focal authority of religion for the Ulama of his time.
It is also necessary for a Mujaddid that the Scholars (Ulama) of his time observe, benefit and be convinced of his impeccable lifestyle and profound knowledge and hence acknowledge and announce in public that he is a Mujaddid.
Therefore it is important that a Mujaddid be a perfect embodiment and Alim of both the external (Shari’ah) and internal (Spiritual) sciences of Knowledge promoting the protecting the Sunnah and fighting and destroying Bid’ah.

Sultan al-Hind, the Great Master, the Helper, the Patron of the Poor, Hadrat Sayyiduna Khwaja
Mo’in al-Din Chishti Ajmeri Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, the Mujaddid of 6th Century

Identification of a Mujaddid

Shaykh al-Islam Imam Badr al-Deen Abdal states in his book, Risalah Mardiyyah fi al-Nusrat Madhab al-Ash’riyyah:

“A Mujaddid is recognized by the strong opinion of his contemporary noble Ulama who greatly benefit from his condition and prolific Knowledge. He will be an embodiment of both external and internal sciences of Knowledge supporting and defending the Sunnah and challenging and defeating Bid’ah.”

Can their be more than one Mujaddid to a century?

There can be more, and there has already been more than one Mujaddid to a Century. In the Hadith, the Arabic word that is used to explain the coming of the Mujaddid is in the singular tense, but according to the meaning, it is a plural as it has been explained in the Kitaabs of Usool-e-Fiqh. Allamah Mulla Ali bin Sultan Qaari (Alaihir rahmah) who is also said to be the Mujaddid of the 11th Century says,

“From the words, not only one single person is implied, but the implication is towards a group of people, from amongst whom each one is reforming a single type of knowledge or all types of knowledge in his city.”

So, Sometimes a single Mujaddid is born in a century and sometimes there are two or a group in one given century when a consensus cannot be reached on one person. There are time when an Alim be in the middle of century who may be more knowledgeable and excellent than the Mujaddid, but he will not be classified as a Mujaddid because he did not get the early stages of the century. This is so because generally when the century ends many of the great Ulama also pass away and great dissension and Fitna engulfs the Ummah. Bid’ah and religious corruption creeps into the masses who tend to deviate from the pristine teachings of Islam. At this crucial period there is a great need for revival and renaissance in matters of Deen. At this critical time Allah sends such an Aalim who removes all evil and religious corruption from the Ummah by publicly announcing and refuting them. He will be the best of people and most awesome amongst the dignitaries of his time.

Blessed Shrine of Imam ar-Rabbani, Mujaddid Alf-e-Thani Shaykh Ahmad Sarhindi
Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu, the Mujaddid of 11th Century

List of Possible Mujaddids (Revivalists)

First Century (after the Prophetic period) [August 3, 718]

Ameer al-Mu’minin Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz (682 – 720)
Imam-e-Azam Abu Hanifa an-Nu’man (699 – 767)
Ibn Sireen (8th century)

Second Century [August 10, 815]

Imam Muhammad ibn Idris ash-Shafi`i (767 – 820)
Imam Hasan al-Basri (642 – 728 or 737)
Imam Malik ibn Anas (715 – 796)
Imam Muhammad bin Hassan Shaibani

Third Century [August 17, 912]

Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal (780 – 855)
Imam Abu al-Hasan al-Ash’ari.

Fourth Century [August 24, 1009]

Imam al-Bayhaqi
Imam Tahtaawi
Imam Isma’eel bin Hammaad Ja’fari
Imam Abu Jaafar bin Jareer Tibri
Imam Abu Haatim Raazi

Fifth Century [September 1, 1106]

Hudrat Ghawth al Azam Shaykh Abdul-Qadir Gilani
Imam Al-Ghazali (1058–1111)
Imam Abu Naeem Isfahani
Imam Abul Hussain Ahmad bin Muhammad Abi Bakr-il-Qaadir
Imam Hussain bin Raaghib

Sixth Century [September 9, 1203]

Hadrat Khwaja Moinuddin Chisti Garib Nawaz
Imam Fakhr al-Din al-Razi
Shaykh Ahamd Kabir Rifa’ee
Allamah Imam Umar Nasfi,
Imam Qaazi Fakhrud’Deen Hassan Mansoor,
Imam Abu Muhammad Hussain bin Mas’ood Fara’a

Seventh Century [September 5, 1300]

Imam Taqiyuddin As-Subki
Imam Shaykh Shahbuddeen Suharwardi
Imam Shaykh Akbar Muhi’yuddeen Muhammad ibn Arabi
Allamah Imam Abul Fadhl Jamaaluddeen Muhammad bin Afriqi Misri
Imam Abul Hassan Uz’zuddeen Ali bin Muhammad Ibn Atheer,

Eighth Century (September 23, 1397)

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalani
Imam Taaj’uddeen bin Ata’ullah Sikandari
Kwaja Nizaamuddeen Awliyah Mahboob-e-Ilahi
Imam Umar bin Mas’ood Taftazaani

Ninth Century [October 1, 1494]

Imam Hafiz Jallaluddeen Abu Bakr Abdur Rahmaan Suyuti
Imam Nooruddeen bin Ahmad Misri
Imam Muhammad bin Yusuf Karmani
Imam Shamsuddeen Abul Kheyr Muhammad bin Abdur Rahmaan Sakhawi,
Allamah Imam Sayed Shareef Ali bin Muhammad Jarmaani

Tenth Century [October 19, 1591]

Imam Shahabuddeen Abu Bakr Ahmad bin Muhammad Khatib Qistalaani
Imam Muhammad Sharbini,
Allamah Sheikh Muhammad Taahir Muhaddith

Eleventh Century [October 26, 1688]

Imam-e-Rabbani Mujaddid Alf Sani Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi
Sultaanul Arifeen Imam Muhammad Baahu
Imam Ali bin Sultaan Qaari

Twelfth Century [November 4, 1785]

Sultan al-Azam wal Khaqan al-Mukarram Abul Muzaffar Muhiyy al-Din Muhammad Aurangzaib Alamgir
Imam Abdul Ghani Naablisi
Sheikh Ahmad Mulla Jeewan
Al-Qutb Abd Allah al-Haddad
Allamah Mawlana Imam Abul Hassan Muhammad bin Abdul Haadi Sindhi,

Thirteenth Century [November 12, 1882]

Allamah Imam Ahmad bin Ismaeel Tahtaawi
Allamah Shah Abdul Azeez Muhaddith-e-Delhwi
Imam Abdul Ali Luckhnowi
Imam Sheikh Ahmad Saadi Maaliki

Fourteenth Century [November 21, 1979]

Shaykh al Islam wal Muslimeen, Mujaddid al-Aazam AlaHadrat Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri
Shaykh Yusuf bin Ismail bin Muhammad Nasir al-Din an-Nabhani
Muhaddith al-Akbar Shaykh Badr al-Din al-Hasani

-[Ridwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een]-

Mujaddid al-Din wa al-Millah, Faqih al-Ummah, Mufassir al-Islam, Muhaddith al-Zaman,
Shaykh al-Islam, Hujjat al-Muhaddithin, Sanad al-Muhaqqiqin, Imam al-Mutaqqin,
Imam Ahl as-Sunnah, AlaHadrat ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan
Alaihir raHmah wa ar-Ridwan, the Mujaddid of 14th Century

True Anecdotes – The King of Yemen

It’s been recorded in Hujjatullahi ala al-Alameen and Taarikh Ibn Asaakir that 1,000 years before the arrival of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, the King of Yemen (Tabaa Awwal Hamīri) assembled 12,000 of his scholars and officials, 132,000 horsemen, and 113,000 foot soldiers to accompany him on a tour of his kingdom. During this expedition, they arrived in the city of Makkah and were surprised to find none of its residents interested in coming out to salute them. When the king enquired from his officials as to the reason for this, his prime-minister responded,

“There’s a structure in this city called ‘the House of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala’ which people from all over – way more than this army, in fact – come to pay their respects towards and to the city’s residents. Why then would they concern themselves with this measly procession?”

The king became infuriated upon hearing this and swore,

“I’ll tear that structure down and have all of these people killed!”

He then suddenly found blood emerging from his eyes, nose and mouth (along with a liquid so horrendous in smell that no-one in his company could bear sitting next to him). After seeking help from his numerous doctors to cure this condition of his (all to no avail), one of his priests finally stepped forward and said,

“O King! This sickness is from the Heavens, while we possess cures only from the Earth. The only way to rid yourself of it is to seek forgiveness for any bad intention you may have had recently.”

So, the king repented from his earlier plans against the Kaaba and the Makkans and immediately found his condition return to its normal state again! Unable to contain his happiness, he then ordered for a silk covering to be prepared and draped over the Kaaba, before presenting every resident of the city with wealth and some silk clothing.

The army then proceeded to Madinah al-Munawwarah. Upon their arrival, those that were scholars of the Heavenly Books examined its sand, stones and landscape and immediately recognized the area to be the future residence of the Final Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. For this reason, they turned to their king and said,

“We’d rather die than leave this city! Should fortune favour us, the Final Messenger will one day arrive and bless us with his companionship. Otherwise, the sand from his feet will surely land on our graves, and this will be sufficient for our salvation.”

So, the king built 400 houses for them in the city, and in the region of his chief-priest’s residence, he constructed a few houses better than the others (intending that when the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam did arrive, he’d choose to stay in one of them). After then giving them enough money to begin their new lives, the king gave a letter to his main priest with the following instruction,

“Give this to the Prophet if you see him in your lifetime. If not, keep it in your family until he arrives.”

This letter passed from generation to generation in the priest’s family (for 1,000 years) until it finally came into the hands of the famous Companion, Hadrat Abu Ayyub al-Ansaari Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu (who requested his servant, Abu Layla, to safeguard it). Written in it was the following,

‘From the most insignificant creation, Tabaa Awwal Hamīri, to the Intercessor of Sinners & Leader of Prophets Alaihim as-Salam, Muhammadur-Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. O Beloved of Allah SallAllaho Alaika wa Sallam, I bring faith upon you, the book which will be revealed to you, and the religion that you will propagate. Should I see you in my lifetime, it would only be my good fortune. Otherwise, I ask that you intercede for me and do not forsake me. I’m from your first Ummah and also pledge allegiance (بيعة) to you. I hereby testify that Allah is One and that you are his true Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.’

When the Prophet neared Madinah al-Munawwarah at the end of his migration, its residents were so ecstatic to meet him that they came out in large numbers, decorating and tidying their homes and streets, all with the intention of having the blessed Messenger choose to stay with them over everyone else.

Since he did not want to show favour to one family over another, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah entered the city and said,

“Leave the nose-string of my camel and let it to walk freely. Wherever it stops, I’ll stay there.”

In this way, the camel roamed for a short while until it finally stopped outside the house of Hadrat Abu Ayyub al-Ansaari Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu (who was, incidentally, staying in the very same residence built by the King of Yemen 1,000 years earlier!). When his servant, Abu Layla, presented himself before the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, Rasoolullah SallAllao Alaihi wa Sallam noticed him and said,

“You’re Abu Layla; I’m the Messenger of Allah. Give me the King’s letter.”

Rasoolullah was then presented with the letter; and after reading it, he said in reply,

“I congratulate the virtuous brother Tabaa.” [Mizaan al-Adyaan, Page 171]

Lesson: The Holy Messenger was praised even before his birth… and the people who praised him even received honour for their praise! How then can we, who are in the Ummah of the Beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, not be shown any favour by him?! We also come to know the Prophet is aware of the past, and that cleaning and decorating buildings on the arrival of esteemed personalities is not a bad practice. In fact, it is the practice of the Sahabah al-Kiram Alaihim ar-Ridwan.

———
Extracted from
Stories Of The Prophets (Partial Translation of Sacchi Hikayaat)

Virtues of the Ahle Bayt

All praise is to Allah, the Lord Of The Creation. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Owner of the Day of Recompense. Who blessed us being the Ummah of His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who sanctified our hearts with the Love and Affection towards His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who blessed us with the most precious treasure of Iman (Faith). Countless Salutations, Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon the Cream of the Creation; Mercy for all Worlds; Seal of the Prophets Sayyiduna wa Mawlana MuHammadur Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His Blessed Parents, His entire Family, His Progeny, His Companions and all those who Follow Him!!

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an:

قل لا أسألكم عليه أجرا إلا المودة في القربى
say (O dear Prophet Mohammed – peace and blessings be upon him) “I do not ask any fee from you upon this, except the love between close ones” [Surah al-Shoora, Verse 23]

Sa’eed bin Mansur in his Sunan narrates from Sa’eed bin Jubayr Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu, He said:

قربى رسول الله صلى الله تعالىٰ عليه وسلم
In this verse close ones refers to the relatives of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam. [Jami’ al-Bayan, Vol. 11, Page 144 | Zakhair al-‘Uqba, Page 33, Durr al-Manthur, Vol. 5, Page 701 | Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 3, Page 288]

This reveals that love for the Muslim relatives of the beloved Prophet through either blood or marriage is obligatory (Fard) upon each and every Muslim, neglect of which will prompt questioning by Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.

Following are the few out of many sacred and blessed Ahadith containing the virtues of the Ahl al-Bait al-Kiraam Alaihim ar-Ridwan and thereby reveal the rank of the beloved Prophet’s Ahl al-Bait and relatives.

Virtues of the Ahl al-Bait al-Kiraam
— may Allah be well pleased with them all —

Imam Ahmad; Tirmidhi who denoted it sahih; Nisa’i and Haakim narrated it from Muttalib bin Rabee’a that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said to Sayyiduna Abbas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu

والله لا يدخل قلب امرئ مسلم إيمان، حتى يحبكم لله ولقرابتي
‘By Allah, Imaan (faith) will not enter the heart of a Muslim until he loves you for Allah and for my relationship.’ [Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 1, Page 342, Hadith 1780 | Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 5, Page 610, Hadith 3758 | Sunan Nisa’i, Vol. 5, Page 51, Hadith 8175 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 4, Page 85, Hadith 6960]

The Love of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam and his family is proven from this hadith because without it no Imaan is acceptable. Loving them because of Allah means that the love be based on faith and which one must have for another Muslim because of his faith whilst love because of their relationship with the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam means that the love be based on their relationship with the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam. This reveals that one should have double love for the Muslim relatives of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam; firsly because of their Imaan and secondly because of their relationship with the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam.

Muslim, Tirmidhi and Nisai narrated from Zaid bin Arqam that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أذكركم الله في اهل بيتي
‘I remind you of Allah (to fear Him) about my Ahl al-Bait.’ [Sahih Muslim, Vol. 4, Page 36, Hadith 1837 | Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, Page 492, Hadith 18780 | Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah, Vol. 4, Page 62, Hadith 2357]

Tirmidhi, denoting it Hasan, and Tabarani narrated from Ibn Abbas the the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أحبوا الله لم يغذوكم به من نعمه وأحبوني لحب الله وأحبوا أهل بيتي لحبي
‘Love Allah because of what He gave you from His blessings; Love me because of the Love of Allah and Love my Ahl al-Bait because of my Love.’ [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 5, Page 622, Hadith 3789 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 3, Page 162, Hadith 4716 | Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 3, Page 46, Hadith 2638 | Bayhaqi in Shau’ab al-Iman, Vol. 2, Page 13, Hadith 1378]

The reason and causes of love have been described in this hadith. Love of Allah should be because He is our Creator and Nourisher; Love for the Prophet should be because he is Allah’s Prophet and Beloved and Love for the Prophet’s family should be because it is his family.

Tabarani and Haakim narrated from Ibn Abbaas that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

يا ابن عبد المطلب: اني سالت الله لكم تلاثاً ان يثبت قلوبكم وان يعلم جاهلكم ويهدي ضالكم وسالته ان يجعلكم جودآء نجدآء رحمآء فلو ان رجلاً صفن بين الركن والمقام فصلى وصام ثم مات وهو مبغض لاهل بيت محمد دخل النار
‘O Children of Abdul Muttalib, I asked Allah three things for you; that He keeps your hearts steadfast (upon Islam); that He teaches the Deen to your ignorant and illiterate and guides your astray, and that He make you kind, generous and affectionate to one another. So if a man prays, standing between the Rukn and Maqaam, and fasts but dies with malice for the Household of Muhammad he has entered Hell.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 11, Page 142, Hadith 11412 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 3, Page 162, Hadith 4712]

Tirmidhi, denoting it Hassan, and Haakim narrated from Zaid bin Arqam that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

إني تارك فيكم ما إن تمسكتم به لن تضلو بعدي: كتاب الله وعترتي أهل بيتي ولن يفترقا حتى يردا علي الحوض، فأنظروا كيف تخلفوني فيهما
‘Verily I am leaving in you that to which if you firmly hold onto you will not go astray after me; The Book of Allah and my family the Ahl al-Bait. These two will not be separated until they meet me at the Fountain (of Kawthar), so look (take care) at how you deal with them after me.’ [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 5, Page 626, Hadith 3788 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 3, Page 160, Hadith 4711]

Imam Torpashti Alaihir raHmah states that family here refers to the Prophet’s Pure wives and very closest relatives. Holding onto them means loving and respecting them, acting upon their narrated ahadith and trusting and relying upon their statements. This is also the station of the Prophet’s companions, it is important to love them, act upon their narrated ahadith and trust and rely upon their statements. The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said ‘My companions are like the stars, whichever of them you follow you will find guidance’ (Mirqaat).

Tabarani narrates from Ibn Abbas that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

بغض بني هاشم والانصار كفر وبغض العرب نفاق
‘Malice for the Bani Haashim (migrants) and Ansaar is kufr (heresy) whilst malice for the Arabs is hypocrisy.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 11, Page 118, Hadith 11312]

Ibn Adee in Al-Kaleel narrates from Abu Sa’eed Khudri Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

من ابغضنا اهل البيت فهو منافق
‘He is a hypocrite who has malice for our Ahl al-Bait.’ [Jawahir al-Aqdain, Vol. 2, Page 25]

Imam Samhoodi narrates this in Jawaahir ul Aqdain and related it to the musnad of Imam Delmi and reported that Sayyiduna Jaabir stated ‘We would recognise the hypocrites by their malice for Sayyiduna Ali’. This has been narrated by Imam Tirmidhi and Ahmad with his sanad.

Tabarani narrates from Imam Hasan bin Ali that he said to Muaawiyya bin Khudayj:

يا معاوية بن خديج اياك وبغضنا فان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: لا يبغضنا احد ولا يحسدنا احد الا زيل يوم القيامة عن الحوض بسياط من نار
‘O Muaawiya Ibn Khudayj guard yourself from having malice for us because undoubtedly the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said ‘No one has malice for us and no one is envious of us except on the day of Qiyaamah he will be kept away from the fountain by whips of fire.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 3, Page 81, Hadith 2726 and Al-Awsat, Vol 3. Page 203, Hadith 4426]

Ibn Adee and Bayhaqi, in Shau’ab ul Imaan, narrated from Sayyiduna Ali the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

من لم يعرف حق عترتي والانصار فهو لاحدى ثلاث اما منافق واما لدينه واما لغير طهرو يعني حملته امه على غير طهر
‘Whosoever did not recognise the right of my family and Ansaar is one of three; either a hypocrite, born illegitimate or conceived by his mother whilst she was impure.’ [Ibn Adee in Al-Kaamil, Vol. 3, Page 106 | Shau’ab al-Iman, Vol. 2, Page 232, Hadith 1614, Daylami in Al-Firdaws, Vol. 3, Page 662, Hadith 5955]

Tabarani in Awsat narrates from Hassan bin Ali that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

الزموا مودتنا أهل البيت فانه من لقي الله وهو يودنا دخل الجنة بشفاعتنا والذي نفسى بيده لا ينفع عبداً عمل عمله الا بمعرفة حقنا
‘Make the love of our Ahl al-Bait compulsory for whoever meets Allah having love for us shall enter paradise with our intercession and By He in whose Hand is my life no deed will benefit a servant except by recognizing our right.’ [Tabarani in Al-Awsat, Vol. 3, Page 122, Hadith 2251 | Al-Shifa, Vol. 2, Page 48]

Ibn Shayba and Musadad in their respective Musnads; Hakeem Tirmidhi in ‘Nawaadir Al Usool’, Abu Ya’laa and Tabarani narrated from Salama bin Aku’ that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

الندم أمان لأهل السماء وأهل بيتي أمان لأمتي
‘The stars are the refuge for the people of the Heavans and my Ahl al-Bait is the refuge for my Ummah.’ [Ibn Hajar in Matalib al-Aaliya, Vol. 4, Page 262, Hadith 3972 | Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 7, Page 22, Hadith 6260 | Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 101]

Tabarani narrates from Abu Dhar, who said: I heard the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam say:

مثل أهل بيتي فيكم كمثل سفينة نوح في قوم نوح من ركبها نجا ومن تخلف عنها هلك ومثل باب حطة في بني اسرائيل
‘The example of my Ahl al-Bait within you is the example of the Ark of Nuh within the nation of Nuh; whoever boarded it was saved and whoever stayed behind was destroyed. It is also the example of the ‘Hitha’ of the Bani Isra’eel.’ [Tabarani in Al-Awsat, Vol. 4, Page 283, Hadith 3506 | Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 2, Page 427, Hadith 3312]

The Hitha is mentioned in Surah Baqarah. The Bani Israil were ordered to enter through the door of Bait al-Muqaddas proclaiming Hitha, meaning Oh Allah, forgive our sins. But instead of reciting Hitha some of them proclaimed ‘Hinta’ and so Allah destroyed those who proclaimed that. The relevance of this example is that the one who loves the Ahl al-Bait is (saved like those) proclaiming Hitha whilst those who do not will be destroyed like those proclaiming ‘Hinta’.

Tabarani narrates from Ibn Abbas that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

لا تزول قدما عبد حتى يسأل عن أربع عن عمره فيم أفناه وعن جسده فيم أبلاه وعن ماله فيم أنفقه ومن ابن اكتسبه وعن محبتنا أهل البيت
‘On the day of Judgement the feet of the servant will not move from the grave until he is asked about four matters; His age, the matters in which he spent it; His body, how he expended it’s strength; His wealth, where he spent and how he earned it and about the love of the Ahl al-Bait.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 11, Page 83, Hadith 11177 | Haytami in Majma’ al-Zawa’id, Vol. 10, Page 346]

Ibn Najjaar in his ‘Taarikh’ narrates from Hasan bin Ali that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

لكل شيء أساس وأساس الإسلام حب أصحاب رسول الله وحب أهل بيته
‘Everything has a base and the base of Islam is the love of the Prophet’s companions and love of his Ahl al-Bait.’ [Jami’ al-Ahadith, Vol. 3, Page 457, Hadith 9778 | Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 11, Page 2319, Hadith 32523 | Al-Musannaf]

Tabarani in Al-Awsat narrates from Sayyiduna Jaabir who heard Sayyiduna Umar saying at the time of his marriage to Sayyiduna Ali’s daughter (Sayyida Umm Kulthoom):

إلا تهنئوني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله علي وسلم يقول: ينقطع يوم القيامة كل سبب ونسب إلا سببي ونسبي
‘Do you not congratulate me! I heard the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam say ‘On the Day of Qiyaamah all Sabab (relations through marriage) and Nasab (relations by blood) will break except my Sabab and Nasab.’ [Tabarani in Al-Awsat, Vol. 6, Page 282, Hadith 5602 | Bayhaqi in Sunan al-Kubra, Vol. 7, Page 107, Hadith 13393]

Daylami narrates from Sayyiduna Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أدبوا أولادكم على ثلاث خصال حب نبيكم وحب أهل بيته وعلى قراءة القرآن فان حملة القرآن في ظل الله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله مع أنبيائه وأصفيائه
‘Teach your children three things; Love of your Prophet; Love of his Ahl al-Bait and the recitation of the Quran. Verily the learned of the Quran will be with the Prophets and the pious (Awliyaa) in the shade of Allah’s mercy on the day (of Qiyaamah) when there will be no shade but His.’ [Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 16, Page 456, Hadith 45409 | Kash al-Khifa, Vol. 11, Page 74, Hadith 34157]

The learned of the Quran are those of Correct Aqeedah (belief) who sought the knowledge of the Quran and taught it to others and also includes all those who helped them in this.

Daylami narrates from Sayyiduna Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أثبتكم على الصراط أشدكم حباً لأهل بيتي وأصحابي
‘The most steadfast of you on the Bridge (on the day of Qiyaamah) will be the one with the most love for my Ahl al-Bait and my companions.’ [Ibn Adee in Al-Kaamil, Vol. 2, Page 2304 | Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 96, Hadith 34157]

This hadith proves that the most steadfast on the bridge will be the one who combines in his heart the love of the Ahl al-Bait and the love of the Prophet’s Noble Companions. Praise be to Allah, this characteristic belongs to the Ahl as-Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah.

Daylmi narrates from Sayyiduna Abu Sa’eed that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

اشتد غضب الله على من آذاني في عترتي
‘Allah’s most severe wrath (punishment) will be upon the one who pains me regarding my family.’ [Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 93, Hadith 34143]

Based on this hadith the corrupt Yazeed and his aids, Ubaidullah bin Ziyaad, Shimar etc, who martyred and tormented Sayyiduna Imam Hussayn and the leading lights of his family, are worthy of Allah’s wrath’. In Zakhair ul ‘Uqba, Page 83 Imam Tabarani narrates from Sayyiduna Ali ‘Allah’s most severe wrath, the wrath of the Prophet and the wrath of the Angels is upon the one who shed the blood of the Prophet and pained him over his household’

Ibn Asakir narrates from Sayyiduna Ali that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

من صنع إلى احد من أهل بيتي يداً كافأته يوم القيامة
‘Whoever does a good to one of my Ahl ul Bait (pure wives and respected children) I will return the favour on the day of Qiyaamah.’ [Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 95, Hadith 34152]

Tabrani narrates from Sayyiduna Umar that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

كل بني أنثى فان عصبتهم لأبيهم ما خلا ولد فاطمة فاني عصبتهم فانا أبوهم
‘The Asba’ (tribe) of all the children of women is from the father except the children of Fatima because I am their Asba (tribe) for I am their father.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 3, Page 44, Hadith 6631 | Haytami in Majma’ al-Zawa’id, Vol. 4, Page 224]

Daylmi narrates from Sayyiduna Abu Sa’eed that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أهل بيتي والأنصار كٌرشي وعيبتي وصحابي وموضع مسرتي وأمانتي فاقبلوا من محسنهم وتجاوزوا عن مسيئهم
‘My Ahl ul Bait and the Ansaar are my wealth, my body, my household and my family, the locus of my happiness and my trust. So accept the good deeds of their good and overlook the mistakes of any of them (not from the Hudood of Allah).’ [Daylami in Al-Firdaws, Vol. 1, Page 407, Hadith 1645]

Haakim, in his Taarkh, and Daylami narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Sa’eed that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

ثلاث من حفظهن حفظ الله له دينه ودنياه ومن ضيعهن لم يحفظ الله له شيئاً حرمة الإسلام وحرمتي وحرمة رحمي
‘Whoever safeguards three matters Allah will safeguard his Deen and Duniya and whoever loses them Allah will not protect anything for him; the sanctity (not openly opposing) of Islam (its commandments); my sanctity and the sanctity of my (muslim) relatives.’ [Tabarani in Al-Kabir, Vol. 3, Page 162, Hadith 2881 and Al-Awsat, Vol 1. Page 126, Hadith 205]

Ibn Hibban, in his sahih, and Haakim narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Sa’eed Khudri that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

والذي نفسي بيده لا يبغضنا اهل البيت رجل الا ادخله الله النار
‘By He in whose Hand is my Life no man will have malice for my Ahl ul Bait except that Allah will put him in Hell.’ [Mustadrak al-Hakim, Vol. 3, Page 126, Hadith 4717 | Sahih Ibn Hibban, Vol. 15, Page 435, Hadith 6978]

After mentioning this hadith Imam Haakim said that it is upon the conditions of Bukhari and Muslim but that they did not narrate it in their sahih.

Daylami narrates from Sayyiduna Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

أربعة أنالهم شفيع يوم القيامة المكرم لذريتي والقاضي لهم الحوائج والساعي لهم في أمورهم عند ما اضطروا إليه والمحب لهم بقلبه ولسانه
‘I will intercede (specifically) for four people on the day of Judgement ‘The one who respected my family; the one who fulfilled their needs; the one who ran and came to their aid when they were helpless and the one who loved them (my family) with (both) his heart and his tongue.’ [Kanz al-Ummal, Vol. 12, Page 100, Hadith 34180 | Zakhair al-‘Uqba, Page 50]

Daylami narrates from Sayyiduna Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that the beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa ala Aalihi wa Sahbihi wa Baaraka wa Sallam said

خير الناس العرب وخير العرب قريش وخير قريش بنو هاشم
‘The best of the people are the Arabs; the best of the Arabs are the Quraysh and the best of the Quraysh are the Banu Hashim.’ [Daylami in Al-Firdaws, Vol. 1, Page 178, Hadith 2892]

— Extracted from —
Ihya al-Mayyit bi Fadhai’l Ahl al-Bayt Alaihim ar-Ridwan
by Imam Abd ar-RaHman Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti Alaihir raHmah

Refutation of the Rawafid

Refutation of the Rawafidh [Tabarra’i Shi’ah]

رَدُّ الرِّفضة (تبرّائی رافضيوں كا رد)

الحمد ﷲ الذي ھدانا و كفانا، و اوانا عن الرفض و الخروج ، وكل بلاء نجانا
والصلٰوة والسلام علٰی سيدنا و مولٰنا و ملجانا و ماوانا محمد واٰله وصحبه الاولين ايمانا و الاحسنين احسانا و الامكنين ايقانا… آمين

O Allah! Guide us upon the right path and You are sufficient for us. And save us from dissension and all other such calamities. May Allah Ta’ala send Benediction and Salutation upon our Leader, Master, Refuge, Asylum, the Last and the Holy Prophet Hadrat Muhammad Mustafa (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam), his offspring, companions and whole Ummah. Ameen!

It is thoroughly, well investigated and researched matter, that these abuser Rafidhis, who are insolent of either, of the Shaikhain, for example, Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique and Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) or anyone of them. Though, not to the extent, that they do not admit them rightful Imams and Caliphs. They are absolutely and surely Kaffirs. According to and in the light of the clarifications of all the most authentic books of Hanafi Jurisprudence; and by all the other Ulama and the Imams, who have clearly written in their books, when they were asked in this regard. The most famous book of the Islamic Fiqh (Law) book “Durr al-Mukhtar”, has mentioned that:

ان انكربعض ما علم من الدين ضرورة كفربھا كقوله ان اﷲ تعالٰی جسم كالاجسام وانكاره صحبةالصديق
“If a person who says that Allah Ta’ala has a body like any other creature, will be Kaffir, without any doubt. And anyone who denies the companionship of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) will also be declared as a Kaffir.” [Durr-al-Mukhtar, Published from Matba’ Mujtabai Dehli, Page 83]

And there is unanimity, consensus and agreement of the whole Muslim Ummah upon this issue.

In another famous book of the Islamic Fiqh “Tahtavi”, Hashiyyah (a commentary) on “Durr”, has also clearly and definitely mentioned that:

وكذا خلا فته
“And similarly, those who deny his Caliphate are also Kaffir.” [Tahtavi, Published from Dar al-Ma’rifah [Beirut – Lebanon], Vol. 1, Page 244]

It is also written in the renowned Islamic Fiqh books that:

الرافضي ان فضل عليا علی غیره فھو مبتدع ولو انكرخلافة الصدیق رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه فھو كافر
“Any Rafidhi who claims that Hadrat Mawla Ali (Karam Allahu wajh al-Karim) is superior to all companions, is a heretic, and a wrongdoer. And if, he denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) he is then no doubt, a Kaffir.” [Fatawa Khulasa, in ‘Kitab al-Salat’ (chapter of Salah) section: 15, and “Khazanat al-Musannafin”, in the chapter of ‘Kitab al-Salat’ (Book of Salah) in the section ‘To follow a Rafidhi in Salat, is it right or wrong’?]

In another famous and renowned Islamic Fiqh books, it is stated that:

فی الرافض من فضل عليا علی الثلاثة فمبتدع وان انكرخلافة الصدیق او عمررضی اﷲ عنھما فھو كافر
“Any Rafidhi, who prefers Mawla Ali above the other three rightly guided Caliphs, is a misled. If he denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique and Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) he is then, a Kaffir.” [“Fath al-Qadeer”, Sharah (a commentary) on the most renowned and reliable Fiqh book “Hidayah”, printed in Egypt, Vol.1, Page 248 and in Hashiyyah (a commentary) on the Fiqh book “Tabi’een al-Salamah”, by Allama Ahmad as-Salabi, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 135]

Another Islamic Fiqh book has stated too, that:

من انكرخلا فة ابی بكر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه فھو كافرفی الصحیح ومن انكر خلافة عمر رضی الله تعالی عنه فھو كافر فی الاصح
“Anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr (Radi Allahu Anh) is a Kaffir; and this is absolutely true. And, if anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh) is also a Kaffir. This is also absolutely true.” [Al-Wajeez, by Imam Kurdari, Printed in Egypt, Vol. 3, Page 318 and Fatawa Bazaziyah, Vol. 6, Page 318]

Another most renowned and reliable Islamic Fiqh book “Tabi’een al-Haqaique”, Sharah (a commentary) on another most reliable Fiqh book “Kanz al-Daqaique”, has mentioned that:

قال المرغینانی لا تجوز الصلوة خلف الرافضي
“Imam Marghinani has said, that Salah will be invalid, if it is performed by following a Rafidhi.” [Tabi’een al-Haqaique, Sharah (a commentary) on another most reliable Fiqh book “Kanz al-Daqaique”, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 134]

It is written in the most reliable and renowned Islamic Fiqh book “Fatawa Alamgiri”, and it has also mentioned, that:

ھكذا فی التبیین والخلاصة وھو الصحیح ھكذافی البدائع
“Likewise, it is stated in the following two Islamic Fiqh books “Tabi’een al-Haqaique”, and “ Fatawa Khulasa” and that is the truth.” [Fatawa Alamgiri, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 84]

It is also written in the following Fiqh books “Bada’eh”, “Bazaziyyah”, “Asabah”, “Fan al-Sa’ani”, “al-Haf al-Abrar wal-Basair”, “Fatawa Qurwiyyah” and “Waqiat al-Muftiyyin”, and all these books have quoted references from another most authentic and renowned Fiqh book “Fatawa Khulasa”, that:

الرافضي ان كان یسب الشیخین و یلعنھما والعیاذ باﷲ تعالٰی فھو كافر وان كان یفضل عليا كرم اﷲ تعالٰی وجهه علیھما فھو مبتدع
“Rafidhi Tabarai, who reproach and abuse Hadrat Shaykhain, for example, Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique and Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) are Kaffir. And if, they only prefer Hadrat Mawla Ali (Karam Allahu wajh al-Karim) they will not be Kaffir, but they will be misled and heretic.” [‘Bada’eh.”, Vol. 3, Page 264, and “Bazaziyyah”, Vol. 3, Page 319, “Asabah”, “Fan al-Sa’ani”, ‘Kitab al-Sair’, “al-Haf al-Abrar wal-Basair”, printed in Egypt, Page 187, “Fatawa Qurwiyyah”, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 25, and “Waqiat al-Muftiyyin”, printed in Egypt, Page 13]

It is also mentioned in another most renowned Fiqh book “Fatawa Bazaziyyah”, that:

ویجب اكفارھم باكفار عثمان و علی وطلحة و زبیر و عائشة رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنهم
“This is one of the obligations to belief that the Rafidhis, the Nasibis and the Kharjis, are all Kaffir. Because, they say Amir al-Momineen, Hadrat Uthman, Hadrat Mawla Ali, Hadrat Talha, Hadrat Zubair and Hadrat Ayisha Siddiqua (Radi Allahu Anhum) were Kaffirs.” [Fatawa Bazaziyyah, Noori Book Store Peshwar, Vol. 6, Page 318]

Another most renowned, famous and most authentic Islamic Fiqh book “Bahr al-Raique”, has stated that:

یكفر بانكاره امامة ابی بكر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه علی الا صح كا نكاره خلافة عمر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه علی الاصح
“The most correct and authentic belief is that: ‘Anyone, who denies the leadership and Caliphate of either, Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique or Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) is no doubt, a Kaffir.’” [Bahr al-Raique, printed in Egypt, Vol. 5, Page 131, Bahr al-Raique, Bab al Ahkaam al Murtaddeen, Published by H.M. Saeed Co. Karachi, Vol. 5, Page 121]

It is mentioned in another authentic and most renowned Fiqh book “Majma al-Anhar”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Multaqi al-Abhar”, that:

الرافضي ان فضل عليا فھو مبتدع وان انكر خلافة الصدیق فھو كافر
“If the Rafidhis are only Tafdhili (those Shias, who prefer Hadrat Mawla Ali (Radi Allahu Anh) above the other three Sunni Caliphs) then, they are misled. If, they deny the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr (Radi Allah Anh) then, they are no doubt, Kaffirs.” [“Majma al-Anhar”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Multaqi al-Abhar”, printed in Istanbul, Vol. 1, Page 105]

This book mentions again, that:

یكفر بانكار ه صاحبة ابی بكر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه وبانكاره امامته علی الاصح وبانكاره صحبة عمر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه علی الاصح
“Any person who denies companionship of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique is, no doubt, a Kaffir. Likewise, he who denies Hadrat Abu Bakr’s (Radi Allahu Anh) right to the Caliphate is also a Kaffir. This is according to true Madhab (Faith). Similarly, denial of the companionship of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh) is also Kufr. This is according to the right, true and authentic statements of the great Ulama and the Imams.” [“Majma al-Anhar”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Multaqi al-Abhar”, printed in Istanbul, Vol. 1, Page 631]

It is mentioned in the most reliable and renowned Fiqh book “Ghuniyyah”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Muniyyah”, has mentioned that:

المراد بالمبتدع من یعتقدشیئا علی خلاف مایعتقده اھل السنة والجماعة وانما یجوز الاقتداء به مع الكراھة اذالم یكن ما یعتقده یؤدی الی الكفر عنداھل السنة اما لوكان مؤدیا الی الكفر فلا یجوزاصلا كا لغلاة من الروافض الذین یدعون الالوھیة لعلی رضی اﷲ تعالٰی اوان النبوة كانت له فغلط جبریل و نحو ذٰلك مما ھو كفر و كذامن یقذف الصدیقة اوینكر صحبة الصدیق اوخلافته اویسب الشیخین
“Irreligious, means that anyone, whose faith is against the Faith of the Ahlus-Sunnat wa-Jama’at, in any matter. To follow such a person in Salah is not lawful at all, with any consideration. And the condition is that, when belief of such a person does reach to the extents and to the limits of Kufr. This is in the light of the religious teaching; and according to the belief of the Ahlus-Sunnat wal Jama’at. If, his belief takes him to reach the extent and the limit of Kufr, then to follow such a person in Salah, will not be lawful by any means. Some of their great Kufr (disbelieves) are, for example, the extremist Rafidhis say, that: ‘Mawla Ali (Karam Allahu wajh al-Karim) is the ‘god.’ And they also proclaim: ‘The Prophethood was assigned for Hadrat Mawla Ali (Radi Allahu Anh) and, the Angel Jibril mistakenly delivered it to the wrong person by the instruction of Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh).’ There are so many example of their Kufr, such as these, which we have just mentioned above, which leads them out of the bounds of Islam. Any Salah, which has been performed by following such person, who equates to Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) such a lie, he has abused and slandered Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) that he was not a trustworthy person, must be performed again. Also, avoid performing Salah behind anyone, who denies the companionship, or Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique, or Abuses him, or Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma).” [“Ghuniyyah”, Sharah (a commentary) on the book “Muniyyah”, printed in Istanbul, Page 514, Gunyatul Mustamila, Fasl al Oola Bil Imamah, Suhail Academy Lahore, Page 515]

The most acknowledged Islamic Fiqh book “Kifaya”, Sharah of another Authentic Fiqh book “Hedaya”, and “Mustakhlis al-Haqaique”, Sharah of another Fiqh book “Kanz al-Daqaique”, and, these both have stated, that:

ان كان ھواه یكفر اھله كالجھمی و القدری الذی قال بخلق القراٰن والرافضي لغالی الذی ینكر خلافة ابی بكر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه لا تجوز الصلٰوة خلفه
“If the irreligiousness of such a person reaches to the extent of the Kufr, as did the irreligiousness of the Jahimiyyah’s and the Qidriyyah’s, who say that the Quran is a creation of Allah Ta’ala, and not the true Words from Him. The extremist Rafidhis, deny the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh). Then, how can that Salah be right, which is performed following them?” [“Kifaya”, Sharah of another Authentic Fiqh book “Hedaya”, printed in Bombay, India, Vol. 1, and “Mustakhlis al-Haqaique”, Sharah of another Fiqh book “Kanz al-Daqaique”, Bab fi Bayan al Ahkaam Al-Imamah, Printed by Kanshi Raam Bros. Lahore, Page 515]

The famous Fiqh book “Sharah Kanz” and in another Fiqh book “Hashiyyah Fateh al-Mo’een”, have both stated that:

في الخلاصة یصح الاقتداء باھل الاھواء الاالجهمیة والجبریة والقدریة والرافضي الغالی ومن یقول بخلق القراٰن والمشبه ، وجملتاه ان من كان من اھل قبلتنا ولم یغل فی ھواه حتی لم یحكم بكونه كافراتجوزالصلوة خلفه وتكر ه واراد بالرافضي الغالی الذی ینكر خلافة ابی بكر رضی اﷲتعالٰی عنه
“There is stated in “Fatawa Khulasa”, that: ‘Any Salah, which has been performed by the following of an irreligious person becomes invalid, such as, Jahimiyyah, Jabriyyah, Qidriyyah, Rafidhiyyah, or any other such person, who believe that the Holy Quran is a created being, or any other sect, who believe in such ugly faith, like them.’ The reasons are, that the Salah will only be rightly performed, if it is performed by the following of those people of the Qibla, who are not extremist, misled and whose irreligiousness has not reached to the extent, which does not lead him to the bounds of Kufr. But, the extremist Rafidhis, deny the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh).” [Sharah Kanz, by Mulla Miskin, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 208, Hashiyyah Fateh al-Mo’een]

Another Fiqh book “Tahtavi Ala Miraqi al-Falah”, has stated that:

ان انكر خلافة الصدیق كفر و الحق فی الفتح عمر بالصدیق فی ھذا الحكم والحق فی البرھان عثمان بھما ایضا ولا تجوز الصلوة خلف منكر المسح علی الخفین او صحبة الصدیق ومن یسب الشیخین اویقذف الصدیقة ولا خلف من انكر بعض ماعلم من الدین ضرورة لكفره ولا یلتف الٰی تاویله و اجتھاده
“Anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) is, no doubt, a Kaffir. And this is also stated in another Fiqh book Fateh al-Qadeer, that: There is no doubt, that anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh) is, also a Kaffir. And to perform Salah by following such a person is not lawful. The following will not be lawful of that person too, who denies brushing up (mas’ah) on the leather-socks, or he denies the companionship of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh). And, he also abuses or slanders the Shaikhain (Radi Allahu Anhuma), Umm al-Momineen Hadrat Ayisha Siddiqua (Radi Allahu Anha). The Salah will not be valid, which is performed by following any such a person, who denies any of the essentials of Deen. And, so, he will be also Kaffir, and none of his interpretations will be regarded, or taken into account.” [Tahtavi Ala al-Miraqi al-Falah, printed in Egypt, Page 198]

The most versified Fiqh book “Nazm al Faraid”, it is stated that:

لعن الشیخین اوسب كافر؛ ومن قال فی الاید ی الجوارح اكفر ۔۔۔ وصحح تكفیرمنكرخلافت ال؛ عتیق فی الفاروق ذٰلك الاظھر
“He who abuses Hadrat Abu Bakr and Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma) or reproaches them, is no doubt, a Kaffir. And he, who says that ‘Yadullah’ (Hand of Allah) and takes it’s meaning literally, is also a disbeliever. No doubt, this is the greatest of disbeliefs. And, anyone who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) will be charged with the infidelity. Anyone, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh) will also be charged with the infidelity.” [Nazm alأFaraid by Allama Ibn Wahban, printed in Egypt, Page 40]

The most famous and authentic Fiqh book has said that:

الرافضي اذاسب ابا بكر و عمر رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنھما ولعنھما یكون كافر اوان فضل علیھما عليا لا یكفر و ھو مبتدع
“If the Rafidhis reproach the Shaikhain (Radi Allahu Anhuma) or abuse them, they will become Kaffir. But, if they just say, that Mawla Ali (Karam Allahu wajh al-Karim) is superior to both of them. Then, there is no doubt, they are not Kaffir, but they will be regarded as wrongdoers, misled and irreligious.” and The same book which has been mentioned above, it has mentioned again that: “One who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anh) is no doubt, a Kaffir. This is according to the right and true Madhab. And the same is the verdict for one, who denies the Caliphate of Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anh). This is according to the genuine evidence and true statements.” [Taisir al-Maqasad, Sharah of another Fiqh book “Wahabaniyyah”, by Allama Shrumbulali, and, he in ‘Kitab al-Siyar’]

There is written in the Fatawa of the Shaykh al-Islam, Ubaidullah Afandi, in his books “Mughni al-Mustafti an Sawal al-Mufti”, and “Uqood al-Dariyyah”, that:

الروافض كفرة جمعوا بین اصناف الكفر منھا انھم یسبون الشیخین سودا ﷲ وجوھھم فی الدارین فمن اتصف بواحد من ھذه الامور فھو كافر ملتقطا
“Rafidhis are Kaffirs, because of their many contradictory and wrong disbelief and Kufr. And one of their ugly beliefs is, that: ‘Total denial of the Caliphate of the Shaykhain.’ Those who reproach the Shaikhain are also Kaffirs. May Allah Ta’ala dishonor them, and anyone who contributed in anyone of their affairs in those matters, is also a Kaffir.” The same books has mentioned, that: “To reproach Shaikhain (Radi Allahu Anhuma) is such a great matter, such as, to be insolent of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) himself. Imam Sadar Shaheed said, that: ‘He who reproaches anyone of the Shaykhain, is no doubt, a Kaffir.’” [Uqoodal Dariyyah, Bab al Raddah wa Ta’zeez, Irag Bazar Qandhar Afghanistan, Vol. 1, Page 103-104]

The book “Uqood al-Dariyyah”, has stated after mentioning of the above Fatwa, that:

اماسب الشیخین رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنهما فانه كسب النبی صلی اﷲ تعالٰی علیه وسلم وقال اصدر الشهید من سب الشیخین اولعنھما یكفر
“The Ulama in Sultanate of Uthmaniyyah Turkiyyah (Othman of Turkey) were in agreement of the Fatwa against Rafidhis by the Divine Help of Allah Ta’ala. The most learned amongst them became Shaykh al-Islam, and they gave unanimously the verdicts against the Shias (Rafidhis) abundantly. Many amongst them wrote lengthy books against the Rafidhis; and many other amongst them also wrote small books and pamphlets. They all charged the Rafidhis with infidelity and apostasy. They were all in agreement and have unanimously given the verdict against the Rafidhis.” [Uqoodal Dariyyah, Bab Arraddah wa Ta’zeez, Irag Bazar Qandhar Afghanistan, Vol. 1, Page 104]

Allama Kawakabi Jali has stated from the passage from the great scholar, and the commentator of the Holy Quran, Abu Saud Afandi Imadi, and the leader of the Mufti of the Sultanate (Kingdom) of Uthmaniyyah, in Sharah (a commentary) on a well known and verified Fiqh book “Ba-Fawaid as-Sunniyyah”

In the book “Asabah” and “Waqiyyat al-Ma’een”. They have quoted references from another verified and renowned Fiqh book “Manaqib Kardari”, which has stated, that:

یكفر اذا انكر خلاتھما او یبغضھما لمحبة النبی صلی ﷲ تعالٰی علیه وسلم لھما
“He who denies the Caliphate of Shaykhain or hates them, there is no doubt, such a person, is a Kaffir. Because, both are the beloved of the Holy Messenger (Sall Allahu Alaihi wa Sallam). Many who were the most learned amongst them have clarified and clearly stated that: “Rafidhis Tabarai, are such Kaffirs that their repentance will never be accepted.” [“Asabah”, in the chapter ‘Rawayat’, and, the book “Ithaf”, “Anqarwi”, Vol.1, Page 25, and “Waqiyyat al-Ma’een, printed in Idara-e-Ma’arif Islamia Baluchistan, Page 13]

In other renowned Fiqh books, it is stated:

كل مسلم ارتد فتو بته مقبولة الا الكافر بسب النبی اوالشیخین او احدھما
“The repentance of every apostate will be acceptable, but the repentance of those who became Kaffirs, because of their insult and blasphemy of any Prophet, or Shaykhain, or any of the Sahabah, is not acceptable.” [Tanveer al- Absar, on the original text of the authentic and most reliable Fiqh book “Durr al-Mukhtar”, printed in Hashmi press, Page 319, Durral Mukhtar, Kitabul Jihad, Bab al Murtad, Printed in Mujtabai Dehli, Vol. 1, 57-356]

It is also written in another most renowned Fiqh books that:

كافر تاب فتو بته مقبو لة فی الدنیا والاٰخرة الاجماعة الكافر بسب النبی صلی اﷲ تعالٰی علیه وسلم وسائر الا نبیاء وبسب الشیخین اوا حد ھما
“The repentance of any Kaffir, who repents, is accepted in the World; and the hereafter. But, there are some Kaffirs, that their repentance will never be accepted. And amongst them are those who became Kaffirs, because of their insult and blasphemy against our Holy Prophet (Sall Allahu Alaihi wa Sallam) or against any other Prophet (Alaihimus Salam). There are also those who became Kaffir, because they insulted Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique or Hadrat Umar Farooque (Radi Allahu Anhuma).” [Asabah wan-Nazair, Fatawa Khairiyyah, Kitaabul Sayyar, Bab al Murtad, printed in Darul Ma’arifa Egypt, Vol. 1, Pages. 94, 95, 102, Ittihafal Absaar wa al Basaair, Printed in Egypt, Page 186]

It is stated in the most authentic Fiqh book “Durr al-Mukhtar”, that: “It is stated in the book “Bahr al-Raique”, and it has quoted references from other Fiqh books, such as:

في البحر عن الجو ھرة معزیا للشھید من سب الشیخین اوطعن فیھما كفر ولا تقبل توبته وبه اخذ الدبوسی وا بو اللیث وھوا لمختار للفتوی انتھی وجزم به الاشباه واقر ه المصنف
“Jawaharah Nayarah”, Sharah “Mukhtasir Qudoori”, by Imam Sadar Shaheed, that: ‘Any person who reproaches the Shaikhain (Radi Allahu Anhuma) or taunts them, is no doubt, a Kaffir, and his repentance will never be accepted.’” [Durr al Mukhtar Sharah Tanveer al Absaar, Bab al Murtad, Printed in Mujabai Dehli, Vol. 1, 357]

And this is also the verdict of Imam Daboosi and Imam Faqih Abu al-Lais Samarqandi. This is the right and true statement, and judgement to issue the verdict against them. And in another Fiqh book “Asabah”, has also stated the similar event and accepted this verdict. Shaikh al-Islam, Hadrat Allama Muhammad bin Abdullah Abu Abdullah Ghazi, Jannartash, has too, accepted this verdict.

It is stated in other authentic books which have clearly mentioned that:

یجب اكفارالروافض فی قولھم برجعة الاموات الی الدنیا(الی قوله ) وھولاء القوم خارجون عن ملة الاسلام و احكامھم احكام المرتد ین كذا فی الظھیریة
“It is Wajib (incumbent) to charge, that Rafidhis are Kaffir, because of their belief in infidelity. And there is no doubt that they are out of Islam. The religious command against them will exactly be the same, which are against the apostates.” It is also stated in “Fatawa “Zaheeriyyah”. [“Fatawa Hindiyyah” Vol. 2, Page 246, “Tariqa al-Muhammadiyyah”, and its commentary “Hadiqa an-Nadiyyah”, printed in Egypt, Vol. 1, Page 207, 208, “Barjindi”, Sharah “Naqayyah”, Vol. 4, Page 20]

The Fiqh book “Khazanat al-Muftiyeen”, has stated:

والا حوط فیه قول المتكلمین انھم ضلال من كلاب النار
According to the statements of the distinguished Imams, who were also Mutakallameen (those Imams, who describe or define details of the Faith): “They are misled like the dogs of Hell.” [Khazanat al-Muftiyeen, Kitab al Faraidh, Vol. 2, Page 250]

An absolute command based on the Consensus

And, all Rafidhis in the present age are not only Tabarai, but generally, they all deny essentials of Deen. Undoubtedly and definitely, they are infidels and apostate by the consensus and agreement of all the Muslim Imams of the past and present. The Ulama have clarified that those who do not admit them as Kaffir, are themselves Kaffirs. This is an absolute command based on the consensus and agreement about the Tabarrai Rawafidh, that:

They are generally infidels and apostates. The animals slaughtered by them are carrion. To marry with their men and women is absolutely unlawful (Haram) rather it is pure adultery. May Allah Ta’ala forbid! If this marriage is between a Rafidhi man and a Muslim woman, then this is a great Divine wrath. If the man is Sunni, and woman Rafidhi, then this is from among the greatest evils. This marriage will not be lawful, but mere adultery. And any child born from this marriage will be illegitimate. He would not get inheritance from his father, even though the child will be Sunni. There is no father of an illegitimate child. The woman will not have the right for legacy or dowry. This is because there is no dowry for adulteress. The Rafidhis cannot inherit from the legacy of any near relation, or inherit from the legacy of his father, mother, son and daughter. Sunni is, but a Sunni, a Rafidhi cannot inherit from the legacy of any Muslim or any Kaffir, nor has he any right from the legacy of people of his own religion, Rafidhi. Familiarizing with them, and keeping any relationship with them, or greeting them, or speaking with their men, women, Alim and Illiterate is, a great sin, and severely unlawful (Haram). One who is aware of their abuses and blasphemous beliefs, and still consider them Muslim, or has doubt in their Kufr. Such a person is himself an infidel and misled, according to the consensus and agreement of the Imams, the Awliya and the Ulama. All those verdicts will also be applied against him, which have been mentioned for the Rafidhis. This is an obligation for the Muslims that they must heed this verdict attentively and become true and pure Sunni Muslims by acting upon it.

— — —
Extracted from
Raddur Rifadhah [Refutation of the Rawafidh — The Extreme Shi’ite Cult]
by AlaHadrat Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Baraylawi Alaihir raHmah
English Translation by: Doctor Abd al-Na’eem al-‘Azizi

The prominence of Hasanain Kareemain

1. It is reported that once, Imam Hasan approached the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – and climbed on his shoulders. A person, (who was present) remarked, “O blessed son! What a nice steed you have”. In reply, the Holy Prophet declared, “And how nice a rider (too).” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab al-Manaqib, Manaqib al-Hasan wa al-Hussain, Hadith no. 3809, Vol. 5, Page 432]

2. Once, when the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – was in ritual prostration Imam Hasan wrapped himself on the blessed back of the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him. Due to this, the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – lengthened the ritual prostration so that he (Hasan) would not fall when the Prophet raised his head. [Musnad Abu Ya’la, Musnad Anas bin Malik, Hadith no. 3415, Vol. 3, Page 21]

3. The Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – declared: “These two sons of mine are the leaders of the youth in Paradise.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab al-Manaqib, Manaqib al-Hasan wa al-Hussain, Hadith no. 3793, Vol. 5, Page 426]

4. The Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – has also stated that, “Their friends are my friends, their enemies are my enemies.” [Sunan Ibn Maja, Kitab al-Sunnah, Fadl al Hasan wa al Hussain, Hadith no. 143, Vol. 1, Page 96].

5. He has also stated that, “These two are the swords of the heavens.” He has also stated that, “Hussain is from me and I am from Hussain. May Allah keep him as a friend who keeps Hussain as his friend. Hussain is a grandchild from among grandchildren.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Hadith no. 3800, Vol. 5, Page 429].

6. It is stated that once, the Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – placed Imam Hussain on his right thigh and and his own son, Sayyiduna Ibrahim on his left thigh. Jibra’il appeared to him and said, “Allah will not keep them both with the Prophet, choose one of them.” The Holy Prophet – blessings and peace be upon him – could not bear being separated from Imam Hussain and three days later, Sayyiduna Ibrahim passed on to the Divine Lord. After this incident, whenever Imam Hussain came in front of him , he used to kiss him and say, ‘Welcome to the one for whom I have sacrificed my own son’” [Tarikh al-Baghdad, Vol. 2, Page 200]

7. He has also declared that, “They are my sons and the sons of my daughter. O Allah! I have kept them in my friendship; You also keep them in Your friendship and keep him as Your friend who keeps them as his friends.” [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab al-Manaqib, Hadith no. 3794, Vol. 5, Page 427].

8. He advised his blessed daughter, “Bring me both my sons.” He used to then smell them and then hug them to his chest. [Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab al-Manaqib, Hadith no. 3797, Vol. 5, Page 428].

Gems of Wisdom by Hasnain al-Kareemain
– Allah’s pleasure be upon them all –

Sayyiduna Imam al-Hasan Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho:

Good manners and disposition are ten:

1.    Truth in Speech
2.    Strongly opposing falsehood
3.    Charity
4.    To repay favours
5.    Kindness of kith and kin
6.    Protect your neighbour
7.    Right enjoined upon you on all creation
8.    Entertaining guests
9.    Etiquette and
10.    The most important is Shame and modesty.

The best characteristic regarded amongst the wise is wisdom of Taqwah (fear of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala) and the worst characteristic is bad behaviour and bad manners.
Those who extend a hand of friendship towards you then become friends with them you will be regarded as just.
Your age continues to increase while your life span decreases therefore assist somebody while you can with anything you have.
Momin is he who provides for himself in the hereafter while a Kafir (rejecter of Faith) is he who is busy in providing for himself the comforts of the World.

Sayyiduna Imam al-Hussain Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho:

Dishonoured is he, who is a Miser.
If you wish to become a leader then make action and movement, toil and labour your business.
You are seeing the different types of business dealings shows that the World is changing its colors (becoming more fickle), turning its face away, emptying itself of good, but we still have a little time, a contemptible life is left, danger and fearfulness has enclosed, Alas with regret, can’t you see that justice and truth have been placed behind, falsehood is being practiced openly, whosoever hand you grab to rescue he does not want to be rescued towards the everlasting and Almighty creator, nor does he wish to fulfill his duties to his Eternal Lord.
I prefer martyrdom, instead of living a life under these oppressors for such a life is also a crime.
The World has changed colours and it has been deprived of good, Is there nobody that would stop the oppressor from oppression, The time has come for the Mo’min to come forth and to sacrifice everything for the sake of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
Do not fear that which you do not understand, not cannot attain.
Do not keep high hopes for any remuneration for work which is more than necessary.
If you know the results of a job will be difficult, then do not take its responsibilities upon your shoulders.
The highest status amongst the forgiving is of that person who has all the power to avenge himself yet he adopts to forgive.
All the people whom I loved have departed from this World and I am left amongst those whom I don’t like.
The best use of wealth is to modestly and honourably resolve it.
When people in need come to you, then think that this is the grace of Allah and fulfill their needs.
One who shows kindness will be a leader and one who is miserly will be disgraced.
Think of splendor and piety as bounties and strive to achieve this very quickly.

The Prophets Alaihim as Salam are Alive

The Ahl as-Sunnah wal Jama’ah holds an obstinate belief that the Prophets Alaihim as-Salam are Alive and life of the Prophets in their graves is firmly established through authentic and explicit proofs. The great Hadith Master, Imam Bayhaqi compiled them in a separate book. Imam Jalal Al-Suyuti, Master of Hadith, also authored a book on this topic. May Allah Most High have mercy on them both. Master of Hadith Ibn Hajar says:

“Al-Bayhaqi compiled a brilliant book regarding the life of prophets in their graves in which he mentions the hadith of Anas, ‘The prophets are alive in their graves praying’, which he transmits from the channel of Yahya Ibn Abu Katheer, who is a rigorously authenticated transmitter, on the authority of Al-Mustalim Ibn Sa’eed, whom Ahmad and Ibn Hibban deem reliable, on the authority of Al-Hajjaj Al-Aswad (a.k.a. Ibn Abu Ziyad Al-Basri), whom Ahmad and Ibn Ma’een deem reliable, on the authority of Thabit, on the authority of him.”

Abu Ya’la also transmits it in his Musnad from this avenue. Al-Bazzar transmits it, but it appears with him on the authority of Hajjaj Al-Sawwaf, which is an error. Al-Hajjaj Al-Aswad is the correct name, as is explicitly mentioned in the narration of Al-Bayhaqi, which he rigorously authenticates.

Witness from Qur’an al-Kareem

ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an:

ولا تحسبن الذين قتلوا في سبيل الله أمواتا بل أحياء عند ربهم يرزقون
And do not ever assume that those who are slain in Allah’s cause, are dead; in fact they are alive with their Lord, receiving sustenance. [Surah Aal-e-Imran 3:169]

Qadi Thanaullah Pani Patti writes under this verse:

“One group of scholars believes that this life is specific to martyrs. I believe that it is not specific to them, rather, the life of the Prophets is superior to theirs and the effects of this are more apparent such as marriage being prohibited for the wives of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam after his demise whereas the widow of a martyr can remarry. The Siddiqin hold a higher rank than martyrs and the Salihin, meaning the Awliya, are adjoined to them as is the order in the verse, Of the Prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the righteous. This is why the gnostics says that our souls are our bodies and our bodies are our souls. It is mass transmitted from many Awliya that they help their friends and damage their enemies. Allah guides whom He wills.” [Tafsir Mazhari, Vol. 1, Page 151]

Qadi Thanaullah has proven the life of Prophets, Siddiqin and Awliya after their demise and also that they help and assist by the will of Allah.

Qadi Shawkani writes:

There is a verse of the Qur’an that martyrs are alive, are given sustenance and that their life is physical. What will be the state of Prophets and Messengers? The hadith proves that Prophets are alive in their graves and has been narrated by Imam Munziri and graded Sahih by Imam Bayhaqi. [Nayl al-Awtar, Vol. 3, Page 282]

Imam Jalal al-Din Suyuti writes:

The Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is alive in his blessed grave. This is proven from either the generality of the verse or the meaning that is derived from it. [al-Hawi lil Fatawa, Vol. 2, Page 149]

Ahadith on the Life of the Prophets

1. Hadrat Abu al-Darda’ Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said,

إن الله حرم على الأرض أن تأكل أجساد الأنبياء فنبي الله حي يرزق
“Indeed Allah has made it Haram (forbidden) upon the earth to eat the bodies of the Prophets. Thus, the Prophets of Allah are alive and are given their sustenance.”

Sunan Ibn Maja, Vol. 5, Page 207, Hadith 1706
Mishkat al-Masabih, Vol. 1, Page 304, Hadith 1366

Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq “Muhaddith-e-Dehwli” states under the commentary of this Hadith:

“The Prophets of Allah are alive in their graves, just as they were alive in this world.” [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at – Vol. 1 Page 576]

Imam Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states under the commentary of this Hadith:

“There is no difference between the life of the Prophets after their demise and the life of them in this world. This is why it has been stated that the Awliyah (pious friends of Allah, the Most Exalted) do not die, but in fact, move from one place (the world) to another (the Hereafter). ” [Mirqat – Vol. 2 Page 212]

2. Hadrat Aws ibn Aws Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu narrated that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said,

إن الله حرم على الأرض أجساد الأنبياء
“Allah has made the (eating of the) bodies of the Prophets Haram (unlawful) on the earth.

Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol. 3, Page 404, Hadith 1049
Sunan Nisa’ee, Vol. 5, Page 238, Hadith 1385
Sunan Ibn Maja, Vol. 3, Page 447, Hadith 1138
Mishkat al-Masabih, Vol. 1, Page 304, Hadith 1361

A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Aws ibn Aws al-Thaqafi by Ahmad in his Musnad, Ibn Abi Shaybah in the Musannaf, Abu Dawud in the Sunan, Nisa’i in his Sunan, Ibn Majah in his Sunan, Darimi in his Musnad, Ibn Khuzaymah in his Sahih, ibn Hibban in his Sahih, Hakim in the Mustadrak, Tabarani in his Kabir, Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya’, Suyuti in Anba’ al-adkhiya, Dhahabi who confirmed Hakim’s grading, and Nawawi in the Adhkar.

Hadrat Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states under the commentary of this Hadith:

“Indeed the Prophets are alive in their graves.” [Mirqat – Vol. 2 Pg. 209]

Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq “Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi” states under the commentary of this Hadith:

“The Prophets are alive and everyone believes that they are alive; there is no disagreement in this. Their life (in their graves) is the real, physical life (which they possessed in this world); not like the martyrs whose life is only spiritual.” [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at – Vol. 1 Page 574]

3. Hadrat Anas Ibn Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,

الأنبياء أحياء في قبورهم يصلون
“The Prophets are alive in their graves, praying to their Lord”.

A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Anas ibn Malik Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho by: al-Bazzar in his Musnad, Abu Ya`la in his Musnad (7:445), Ibn `Adi in al-Kamil fi al-du`afa’, Tammam al-Razi in al-Fawa’id, al-Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya’ fi quburihim, Abu Nu`aym in Akhbar Asbahan, Ibn `Asakir in Târeekh Dimashq, al-Haythami in Majma` al-zawa’id (8:144), al-Suyuti in Anbâ’ al-adhkiya’ bi-hayat al-anbiya’, and al-Albani, in Silsilat al-ahadith al-sahihah.

Imam Jalal al-Din Suyuti comments:

“The life of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace, in his grave, and that of the rest of the prophets is known to us as definitive knowledge (`ilman qat`iyyan).”

4. Hadrat Anas Ibn Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,

ليلة أسري بي مررت على موسى وهو يصلي في قبره
“The night I was enraptured to my Lord I saw Mûsa standing in prayer in his grave”.

A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Anas and others by Muslim (4:1845), Nasa’i (3:216), and Bayhaqi in the dala’il al-nubuwwa (2:247) and the Hayât. Some mention the beginning (in parentheses), while others omit it.

5. Hadrat Abu Harayra narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,

ما من أحد يسلم على إلا رد الله على روحى حتى أرد عليه السلام
“No-one greets me except Allah has returned my soul to me so that I can return his salâm”.

From Abu Hurayra, in Abu Dawud (6:214) with a sound (Sahih) chain. This hadith has been adduced by the scholars as the legal proof for the validity and modality of visiting and greeting the Prophet Peace and Blessings be Upon Him.

Imam Jala al-Din Suyuti said that

“radda” means “`ala al-dawâm,” i.e. permanently, and not temporarily. In other words, Allah does not return the rûH and take it back, then return it again and then take it back again, but He returned it to the Prophet permanently, and the Prophet is alive permanently.

Sakhawi, Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalâni’s student, said:

“As for us (Muslims) we believe and we confirm that he is alive and provided for in his Grave” [al Qawl al Badee` Page 161]

Ibn al-Qayyim said:

“It is obligatory knowledge to know that his body is in the earth tender and humid (i.e. as in life), and when the Companions asked him: ‘How is our greeting presented to you after you have turned to dust’ he replied: ‘Allah has defended the earth from consuming the flesh of Prophets,’ and if his body was not in his grave he would not have given this answer.” [al-RûH Page 58]

Ibn Hajar al-Haythami wrote in al-Jawhar al-Munazzam:

“The proofs and the transmitted texts have been established as authentic in the highest degree that the Prophet is alive and tender… that he fasts and performs pilgrimage every year, and that he purifies himself with water which rains on him.”

6. Hadrat Abdullah Ibn Mas’ood narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,

حياتى خير لكم تحدثون ويحدث لكم فإذا أنا مت كانت وفاتى خيرًا لكم تعرض على أعمالكم فإذا رأيت خيرًا حمدت الله وإن رأيت شرًّا استغفرت لكم
“My life is a great good for you, you will relate about me and it will be related to you, and my death is a great good for you, your actions will be presented to me (in my grave) and if I see goodness I will praise Allah, and if see other than that I will ask forgiveness of him (for you).”

Qadi `Iyad cites it in “al-Shifa” (1:56 of the Amman edition) and Suyuti said in his “Manahil al-Safa fi Takhrij Ahadith al-Shifa” [Page 31 – Beirut 1988/1408]. Ibn Abi Usama cites it in his Musnad from the hadith of Bakr ibn `Abd Allah al-Mazni, and al-Bazzar from the hadith of Ibn Mas`ud with a sound (sahih) chain.

7. It is cited in Subki’s Shifa’ al-Siqâm fi ziyarat Khayr al-Anâm , where he mentions that Bakr ibn Abd Allah al-Mazini reported it, and Ibn al-Jawzi mentions it through Bakr and then again through Anas ibn Malik in the penultimate chapter of the penultimate section of al-Wafa, both huffaz without giving the isnad. However, Ibn al-Jawzi specifies in the introduction of al-Wafa that he only included sound traditions in his book. He also mentions the version through Aws ibn Aws:

“The actions of human beings are shown to me every Thursday on the night of (i.e. preceding) Friday.” [See also FatH al-Bâri 10:415, al-Mundhiri’s Targheeb wa al-Tarheeb 3:343, and Ahmad 4:484]

Sayings of the Exalted Scholars

Sayings of the scholars regarding the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam being alive are so numerous that they cannot be estimated. Only a few are mentioned here.

1. Imam ibn al-Haj writes:

Our scholars say that those who visit the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam should believe that he is alive and they are present before him because there is no difference between his life and demise in that he sees the nation and knows their states, intentions and thoughts. All of this is apparent to him and none of it is hidden. [al-Madkhal, Vol. 1, Page 282]

2. Imam ‘Ali Qari commentates on the hadith, When a believer sends salutations upon me:

It means that the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is occupied in seeing the light of Allah. Allah turns the attention of the Prophet’s soul so that he may reply to the salam of people. Otherwise, the relied upon creed is that the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is alive in his blessed grave like the other Prophets are alive in their graves in the presence of their Lord. Their souls are connected to the upper realm like they were in this world. Their hearts are associated with the upper realm and their bodies are in this world. [Sharh Shifa’, Vol. 3, Page 499]

3. Imam Sayyid Mahmood Alusi writes:

Imam Tabrani has narrated the whole hadith that whichever Prophet passes away, they spend forty days in their grave until their soul is returned to them. I passed by the grave of Musa ‘Alaihis Salam on the night of Mi’raj and he was standing in his grave offering salah. This hadith does not mean that they do no stay in their graves and go elsewhere, rather, it means that unlike other dead people, Prophets do not remain dead for more than forty days and their souls are returned to them and they are alive. What does this meaning have to do with the claim that they come out of their graves after forty days? Being alive in the grave does not necessitate coming out of it. I am a believer in the life of the Prophets. [Tafsir Ruh al-Ma’ani, Vol. 22, Page 36]

4. Imam Fakhr al-Din Razi writes:

One miracle of Abu Bakr Siddiq Radi Allahu ‘Anhu is that when his body was bought to the blessed grave of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam, it was said: Peace be upon you. This is Abu Bakr present at your door. Suddenly, the door opened and a voice came from the blessed grave saying: Bring the beloved to the beloved. [al-Tafsir al-Kabir, Vol. 21, Page 86]

5. Shaykh ‘Abdul Haq Muhaddith al-Dihlawi writes:

The last companion to come out of the grave of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam was Qasham Radi Allahu ‘Anhu who said: I saw the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam in his grave and his lips were moving. I moved closer to hear and heard him saying: Oh Allah, forgive my nation. [Madarij al-Nubuwwah, Vol. 2, Page 442]

6. Shaykh ‘Abdul Haq Muhaddith al-Dihlawi writes:

There is agreement on the Prophets being alive and no one disagrees that this life is physical, worldly and real. It is not like the life of martyrs which is spiritual and figurative. [Ashi’at al-Lum’at, Vol 1, Page 574]

7. It has been stated in Nasim al-Riyadh sharh al-Shifa Qadi ‘Iyadh:

The prophets are alive in their graves living the ‘real’ life which they had in this world. [Nasim al-Riyadh sharh al-Shifa Qadi ‘Iyadh, Vol. 1 Paga 196]

8. In al-Mirqat sharh Mishkat, Imam Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states:

Undoubtedly, the Messenger of Allah is alive; presented with sustenance; and one can ask from him any kind of assistance whatsoever. [al-Mirqat sharh Mishkat – Vol. 1 Page 284]

9. Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi states in his book Suluk Aqrab al-Subuli bi al-Tawajjuh ila Sayyid al-Rusuli:

Despite the increasing disagreement and disputes amongst the scholars of this Ummah, there is no disagreement in this fact that the Messenger of Allah is alive in his grave; he is present there. There is not even a slightest thought of saying that this life is not real (but majaz – metaphoric). The Holy Prophet is Hadhir-o-Nadhir (present and witnessing) seeing the actions of his Ummah and being presented with them. Those who seek assistance from the Messenger of Allah, and those who draw close to him, he blesses them and is their mentor. The Holy Qur’an states: ‘surely you are to die, and they too are to die.’ [Surah:39 – al-Zumar, Verse:30]. This means moving away from this world (to the Hereafter). The meaning of the word hayat (life) is the real physcial life after death. [Suluk Aqrab al-Subuli bi al-Tawajjuh ila Sayyid al-Rusuli, Published by Rahimiyah – Deoband – India Pg. 161]

10. Shah Wali Allah Dihlawi writes:

I have felt that it is unique to the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam that he can make his soul take the form of his body. This is what he indicated towards when he said Prophets do not encounter real death; they offer prayers in their graves, perform pilgrimage and are alive. [Fuyudh al-Haramayn, Page 84]

11. The Muhaddith of Makkah, Sayyid Muhammad ‘Alawi al-Maliki writes:

We have mentioned that the life of Barzakh is real and it proven from established texts that the dead – whether Muslim or not – hears, feels and knows. Life, sustenance and entering paradise is not specific to martyrs. This is the true creed which is followed by the Imams of Islam and the majority of Ahlu’s Sunnah. This is why it is not necessary to prove the life of the Prophets because it is more apparent than the Sun and not needy of verification. Moreover, the correct path is to speak of how their lives are superior and perfected. Like the ranks of people in this world differ, so too is the living of the Prophets superior. [Mafahim Yajibu ‘an Tusahhaha, Page 165]

12. After quoting several hadiths that prove the life of Prophets ‘Alaihimus Salam, he writes:

The mentioned hadiths and others prove definitively [Qat’i] that the meaning of Prophets passing away is that they are veiled from us and we cannot sense them even though they are present and alive. Such as angels are alive and present but we cannot see them. [Mafahim Yajibu ‘an Tusahhaha, Page 171]

Verification from the Opposition

1. al-Muhannad is a short monograph that has signatures of attestation from 24 Deobandi Molvis including Ashraf ‘Ali Thanwi and Mahmud Hasan. In it, Khalil Ahmad Anbethwi writes:

According to us and our elders, the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is alive in his blessed grave and his life is like that of this world but worship is not obligatory upon him. This life is specific to the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam and all other Prophets and martyrs and is not of Barzakh which all believers and even non believers share. [al-Muhannad, Page 13]

2. The said founder of Darul ‘Uloom Deoband, Qasim Nanotwi, writes:

The life of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam cannot diminish and the life of believers can. This is why at the time of demise, the life of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam will not finish, yes, it will be veiled and the life of believers will totally finish or half of it or a third will. Hence, this veiling of the life of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam can be compared to the Sun, which, at the time of solar eclipse, is veiled and its light is obscured but not defunct. [Aab-e-Hayat, Page 208 / 209]

Important Notes:

1. The Prophets are alive in their graves living their ‘real’ and physcial life which they used to live in this world. This is why on the Night of Ascension when the Messenger of Allah reached Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem), he lead the prayer in which all the Prophets stood behind him. If the prophets were not alive after their death, then how would have they come to perform salaah in Bayt al-Maqdis behind the Final Messenger?!

2. The life of the Prophets in their graves is the real, physical life which they used to live in this world. It is not merely a ‘spiritual’ life like that of the martyrs. This is why the wealth left in inheritance by the Prophets is not distributed; nor can their wives marry anyone else after them. Contrary to this, the wealth left in inheritance by the martyrs can be distributed and their wives can marry anyone after their death.

3. The life of the Prophets in their graves is not barzakhi (interspatial life) but it is the ‘real’, ‘physical’ life they used to spend in this world. The only matter of the fact is that we are not able to see them. This has been stated by the great Imam al-Shiekh Hasan ibn ‘Ammar Shurunbulali in the commentary of his famous book “Noor al-Idah” entitled “Maraqiy al-Falah”:

It is well known fact among the great scholars that the Messenger of Allah is alive in his blessed grave (the life which he used to spend in this world). The Messenger of Allah is given sustenance; takes benefit from everything which he desires; and gains the pleasure and joy of worshiping (as he had in this world). However, those who have not reached close proximity to Allah are unable to see him. [Noor al-Idah entitled Maraqiy al-Falah, Page 447]

Conclusion:

Some detractors propagandise that Ahlu’s Sunnah wa’l Jama’ah do not believe that Prophets encounter death at all. This is blatant slander and nothing to do with reality. Whoever totally denies that Prophets ‘Alaihim Assalam pass away and their souls are taken out; such a person is a denier of Qur’anic verses and mass transmitted hadiths and therefore out of the fold of Islam.

The Prophets also have to face death ; But it is simply just a nominal death
After that moment they start living once more ; Just as they had lived a physical life before

Important Islamic Jurisprudence

» Fard – Obligatory:

An act commanded by Allah in the Holy Qur’an is known as Fard. The following explains a Fard in detail:

a. An act that is obligatory to be executed
b. It has been proven by rigorously authenticated texts
c. The denial of any Fard renders one to come out of the folds of Islam.
d. If one omits to perform any Fard without any valid shari’i reason, then such a person becomes a fasiq (transgressor) and the person is regarded as a major sinner. [Fatawa Ridawiyyah – Vol. 2, Page 194]

» Wajib – Necessary:

An act that is almost as compulsory as a Fard. The Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam never omitted it. It is a graded second, below a Fard in its necessity.

a. An act that is compulsory to do.
b. It is proven by religious arguments through ijtihad.
c. One who denies a Wajib is misguided.
d. If one omits a Wajib without any valid shari’i reason, then he is a transgressor and liable for the punishment of Hell.
e. To miss a Wajib once (deliberately, without any valid reason) is a minor sin (Gunah-e-Saghira). However, persistently omitting a Wajib shall turn it into a major sin (Gunah-e-Kabira).

» Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah:

“Sunnat” generally means: an act done or liked by the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam in relation to worship. One shall gain reward for performing a Sunnah, but there is no sin of on omits it. However, to continually omit it is a sin, and if one shows dissatisfaction to a Sunnah, then this is kufr (disbelief).

a. Sunnat-e-Mu’akkada is an act necessary to perform.
b. An act that was always performed by the Messenger of Allah ], but occasionally omitted so as to differentiate from something that is Wajib.
c. One gains the displeasure of Allah Most High and His Beloved Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam if a Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah is omitted even if it is occasionally. Thus, making it a habit to omit a Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah is an act of earning even more displeasure of Allah and His Beloved and inevitably, one becomes liable for punishment.
d. The status of a Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah is near a Wajib.
e. Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah is sometimes known as Sunnat-e-Huda.

» Sunnat-e-Ghayr Mu’akkadah:

a. If it is performed one shall reap reward.
b. The Messenger of Allah had performed such an act, but also omitted it without any reason.
c. To omit a Sunnat-e-Ghayr Mu’akkadah is disliked in the Islamic Law (Shari’ah). However, one is not punished for this.
d. Sunnat-e-Ghayr Mu’akkadah is also known as Sunnat-e-Zawa’id.

» Mustahab – Desirable Acts:

a. An act that is appreciated by the Sacred Islamic Law (Shari’ah)
b. There is no harm if one omits it
c. One gains reward for doing it, but one is not punished for omitting it.

» Mubah:

a. An act that is neither commanded nor prohibited by the Shari’ah.
b. There is no reward for doing it, and no punishment or omitting it.

» Haram – Unlawful:

a. Totally forbidden in Islam.
b. Proven by rigorously authenticated texts.
c. Anyone who denies something proven from the Qur’an and Hadith to be Haram, becomes a kafir.
d. If this act is committed deliberately and intentionally, even once, then such a person is a transgressor (fasiq), and has committed a major sin (Gunah-e-Kabira). Thus, such a person shall be punished.
e. To refrain from such acts is rewarded.
f. Haram is considered the opposite of Fard.

» Makruh-e-Tehrimi:

“Makruh” generally means something that is not desirable i.e. something that is disliked by the Islamic Law.

a. Makruh-e-Tehrimi is something that is essential to refrain from.
b. To do an act that is Makruh-e-Tehrimi is a sin and against the commands of the Shari’ah.
c. Anyone who does it is a Fasiq, and will be punished.
d. There is reward to refrain from such acts.
e. If such acts are done once, then they are not classed as a major sin. However, to persevere on such acts does turn it into a major sin (Gunah-e-Kabira).
f. It is considered the opposite of a Wajib.

» Isa’at:

a. An act that is necessary to avoid.
b. It is considered the opposite of Sunnat-e-Mu’akkadah.

» Makruh-e-Tanzihi:

a. An act that is disliked by the Shari’ah.
b. If this act is done, then there is no sin or punishment. However, it is bad to make it a habit of doing such an act.
c. One gains reward for not doing it.
d. It is considered the opposite of Sunnat-e-Ghayr Mu’akkadah.

» Khilaf-e-Awla:

It is best to avoid such acts, but if done then there is no sin or punishment. It is considered the opposite of Mustahab.

—
Extracted From
Anwaar al-Hadith, Pages 439 to 441
by Hadrat Allama Mufti Jalal al-Din Qadiri al-Amjadi

Visiting the Blessed Mausoleum of Prophet

I. Hadrat ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

من زار قبري وجبت له شفاعتي
“Whoever visits my grave, my intercession is guaranteed for him.”

[al-Sunan al-Daraqutni (2:278) al-Kuna wa al-Asma’ al-Dulani (2:64), Majma’ al-Zawaid Haythami (4:2), al-Talkhis al-Habir Ibn Hajar al-Hafiz (2:267), Kanz al-‘Ummal (15:651), Jadhb al-Qulub – Shaykh ‘Abd al-Haq al-Dehlwi al-Muhaddith (204)]

II. Hadrat ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

من جاءني زائرًا لاتحمله حاجة إلا زيارتي كان حقًا علي أن أكون له شفيعًا يوم القيامة
“Whoever visits me without any avowed purpose other than my visit, it is incumbent upon me to be his intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.”

[narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and al-Kabir (12:291) and al-Daraqutni and Majma’ al-Zawa’id al-Haythami (4:2) and Ittihaf al-Sa’dah al-Muttaqin Sharh Ihya’ ‘Ulum al-Din al-Zubaidi (4:416) and Tafsir al-Durr al-Manthur al-Suyuti (1:237) and Kanz al-‘Ummal Muttaqi al-Chishti al-Shadhili al-Hindi (Hadith no. 34928 (2:256) all references from Jami’ al-Ahadith – Imam Ahmed Rida Khan compiled by ‘Allama Hanif Khan Razvi Bareilly – Vol. 2 Page 268]

III. Hadrat ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

من حج فزار قبري بعد وفاتي فكأنما زارني في حياتي
“Whoever makes pilgrimage then visits me after my death it is as if he visited me in my life.”

[narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Kabir (12:310) and al-Daraqutni (2:278) and al-Baihaqi in his al-Sunan al-Kubra (5:286) and in Mishkat al-Masabih Tabrezi (2756) and in al-Jami’ al-Saghir Suyuti (2:523) and Jadhb al-Qulub – ‘Abd al-Haq Dehlwi (205) and Ittihaf al-Sadah Zubaydi (4:416) and Kanz al-‘Ummal (5:135) and Majma’ al-Zawaid Haythami (4:2)]

IV. The Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

من زارنى بعد موتى فكأنما زارنى فى حياتى
“Whoever visits my grave after my death is as those who visited me in my life.”

[Narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Kabir (12:406) and al-Awsat (1:94) and al-Daraqutni (2:278)]

V. Hadrat Anas ibn Malik said that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

من زارني في المدينة محتسبا كان في جواري وكنت له شفيعا يوم القيامة
“Anyone who visits me in Madinah for the sake of Allah is near me and I will intercede for him on the Day of Rising.”

[al-Baihaqi and others as mentioned by Imam Qadi al-‘Iyad in al-Shifa – Section 9 – “Concerning visit to the Prophet’s grave…”]

VI. Hadrat Nafi’ Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu said,

كان ابن عمر يسلم على القبر رأيته مائة مرة وأكثر يجئ إلى القبر فيقول السلام على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم السلام على أبى بكر السلام على أبى ثم ينصرف، وروى ابن عمر واضعا يده على مقعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم من المنبر ثم وضعها على وجهه
“I saw that Hadrat [‘Abdullah] ibn ‘Umar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhuma used to come to the blessed grave a hundred times or more. He would say, ‘Peace be upon the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Peace be upon Abu Bakr.’” Then he would leave. Ibn ‘Umar was also seen to put his hand on the seat of the Prophet at the mimbar and then place his hand on his face .

[narrated in al-Shifa’ – Section 9, and mentioned by Imam Ahmed Rida Khan the great Muhaddith and Mufassir and the Reviver of the Islamic sciences in his treatise “Abar al-Maqal – Page 3 and Jami’ al-Ahadith – Vol. 2 Pg. 268]

VII. Hadrat ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhuma reported that the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam said,

من زارني في مماتي كان كمن زارني في حياتي، ومن زارني حتى ينتهي إلى قبري كنت له يوم القيامة شهيدا أو شفيعا
“whosoever visits me (my grave) after my death is as he has visited me in my life and I shall be an intercessor and witness for him on the Day of Resurrection.”

[Ittihaf al-Sadah (4:416) and al-Mughni Zain al-Din al-Iraqi (1:259) and Jadhb al-Qulub ‘Abd al-Haq al-Dehlawi (205)]

NOTES:

1. To perform the ziyarah (visit) of the blessed shrine of the Messenger of Allah is near to Wajib (being necessary). [Fatawa-e-Razawiyyah, Bahar-e-Shari’at]

2. To perform Hajj and not to visit the blessed shrine of the Beloved Prophet is a sign of wretchedness.

—

Extracted From
Anwaar al-Hadith, Chapter 7, Pages 275 to 277
by Hadrat Allama Mufti Jalal al-Din Qadiri al-Amjadi

Qualities and Excellence of the Noble Prophets

Each and every Prophet and Messenger of Allah was blessed with a perfect disposition. They were handsome and their lineage noble. Their character was good as was their behavior. This is because they all possess the attributes of perfection. They guided to the completed the code of human spiritual behavior which was to be completed by Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him and practiced virtuous deeds on account of their rank being of the most noble and their degree being of the highest.

Allah tells us that He preferred some of the Prophets and Messengers over others with His words,

تلك الرسل فضلنا بعضهم على بعض منهم من كلم اللـه ورفع بعضهم درجات وآتينا عيسى ابن مريم البينات وأيدناه بروح القدس
“These are the Noble Messengers, to whom We gave excellence over each other; of them are some with whom Allah spoke, and some whom He exalted high above all others; and We gave Eisa (Jesus), the son of Maryam, clear signs and We aided him with the Holy Spirit” [Surah al-Baqarah : 253]

He also tells us,

ولقد اخترناهم على علم على العالمين
“And We knowingly chose them, among all others of their time” [Surah al-Dukhan : 32]

Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him said,

إن أول زمرة يدخلون الجنة على صورة القمر ليلة البدر… على خلق رجل واحد ، على صورة ، أبيهم آدم ، طوله ستون ذراعاً في السماء
“The first group to enter the Garden of Paradise will be like the full moon… every man will be in the height of their father Adam who was sixty cubits (90 feet) tall.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 93 – Sahih Muslim, Volume 4, Page 2179]

The description of several of the prophets has been made known to us by Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him who tells us,

رأيت موسى فإذا هو رجل ضرب ، رجل ، أقنى كأنه من رجال شنوءة و رأيت عيسى فإذا هو رجل ربعة ، كثير خيلان الوجه ، أحمر كأنما خرج من ديماس
“I saw Moosa (Moses), he was tall with curly hair. He resembled the men of Shanu’a. I saw Eisa (Jesus), he was of medium height with a reddish face just as if he had come out after having taken a hot bath.”

He further described him as being slender, like a sword. He gave additional information about Moosa saying,

مبطن مثل السيف
“He is like the best men you have ever seen with a dark complexion.”

Of himself he said,

و أنا أشبه ولد إبراهيم به
“Among the descendants of Ibrahim, I am the one who most resembles him.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 122 – Sahih Muslim, Volume 1, Page 153]

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu tells us,

ما بعث الله تعالى من بعد لوط نبياً إلا في ذروة من قومه
“After Prophet Lot, Allah did not send a prophet who was not from the noblest class of his people.” In addition to this is that they were among the wealthy and powerful. [Mustadrak, Volume 2, Page 561]

Sayyiduna Anas ibn Maalik Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu tells us that

ما بعث الله نبياً حسن الوجه ، حسن الصوت ، و كان نبيكم أحسنهم وجهاً ، و أحسنهم صوتاً
Allah did not send a prophet without making his face and voice beautiful, and that Prophet Muhammad, may Allah praise and venerate him and grant him peace, had the most handsome face of all of them and also the best voice. [Shama’il al-Tirmidhi, Page 254]

During the cross-examination of Sayyiduna Abu Sufyan Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho by Heraclius, Emperor of Rome, Heraclius said,

و سألتك عن نسبه ، فذكرت أنه فيكم ذو نسب ، و كذلك الرسل تبعث في أنساب قومها
“I questioned you about his lineage and you said that he was of good lineage among you, and that is how all the Messengers have bee sent, from the noble families of their people.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 125]

Prophets and Messengers preferred by Almighty Allah

There are many references to the Prophets and Messengers who were preferred by Allah mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, some of which are mentioned below:

Of Prophet Ayyub Alaihis Salam, Allah says,

إنا وجدناه صابرا نعم العبد إنه أواب
“We indeed found him patiently enduring; what an excellent bondman! He is indeed most inclined.” [Surah al-Saad : 44]

Of Prophet Yahya Alaihis Salam, Allah says,

يا يحيى خذ الكتاب بقوة وآتيناه الحكم صبيا۔ وحنانا من لدنا وزكاة وكان تقيا۔ وبرا بوالديه ولم يكن جبارا عصيا۔ وسلام عليه يوم ولد ويوم يموت ويوم يبعث حيا
“O Yahya – hold the Book firmly”; and We gave him Prophethood in his infancy. And compassion from Ourselves, and chastity; and he was extremely pious. And was good to his parents and not forceful, nor disobedient. And peace is upon him the day he was born, and the day he will taste death, and the day he will be raised alive.” [Surah al-Maryam : 12-15]

He also tells us of the time Prophet Zakariyah Alaihis Salam was given the good news of a son,

أن اللـه يبشرك بيحيى مصدقا بكلمة من اللـه وسيدا وحصورا ونبيا من الصالحين
“Indeed Allah gives you glad tidings of Yahya (John), who will confirm a Word (or sign) from Allah, – a leader, always refraining from women, a Prophet from one of Our devoted ones.” [Surah Aal-e-Imran : 39]

He tells us,

إن اللـه اصطفى آدم ونوحا وآل إبراهيم وآل عمران على العالمين
“Indeed Allah chose Adam, and Nooh, and the Family of Ibrahim, and the Family of Imran over the creation.” [Surah Aal-e-Imran : 33]

Of Prophet Nuh He says,

إنه كان عبدا شكورا
“He was indeed a grateful bondman.” [Surah al-Isra : 3]

Of Prophet Eisa Alaihis Salam He says,

إذ قالت الملائكة يا مريم إن اللـه يبشرك بكلمة منه اسمه المسيح عيسى ابن مريم وجيها في الدنيا والآخرة ومن المقربين
“And remember when the angels said, “O Maryam! Allah gives you glad tidings of a Word from Him, whose name is the Messiah, Eisa the son of Maryam – he will be honourable in this world and in the Hereafter, and among the close ones (to Allah).” [Surah Aal-e-Imran : 45]

Allah quotes Prophet Eisa Alaihis Salam who said,

إني عبد اللـه آتاني الكتاب وجعلني نبيا۔ وجعلني مباركا أين ما كنت وأوصاني بالصلاة والزكاة ما دمت حيا
“I am Allah’s bondman; He has given me the Book and made me a Herald of the Hidden (a Prophet). And He has made me blessed wherever I be; and ordained upon me prayer and charity, as long as I live.” [Suran al-Maryam : 30-31]

and Almighty Allah warns,

يا أيها الذين آمنوا لا تكونوا كالذين آذوا موسى
“O People who Believe! Do not be like the people who troubled Moosa” [Surah al-Ahzab : 69]

Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him tells us that Prophet Moosa Alaihis Salam was a modest man who covered himself. No part of his body was seen on account of his modesty. [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 136]

Allah quotes Prophet Moosa Alaihis Salam as saying,

فوهب لي ربي حكما وجعلني من المرسلين
“so my Lord commanded me and appointed me as one of the Noble Messengers.” [Surah al-Shu’ara : 21]

Several Prophets mentioned by Almighty Allah

Several of the prophets are mentioned by Almight Allah in the Holy Qur’an as saying to their people,

إني لكم رسول أمين
“I am indeed a trustworthy Noble Messenger of Allah to you.” [Surah al-Shu’ara : 107]

In reference to Prophet Ibrahim Alahis Salam, Almighty Allah says,

ووهبنا له إسحاق ويعقوب كلا هدينا ونوحا هدينا من قبل ومن ذريته داوود وسليمان وأيوب ويوسف وموسى وهارون وكذلك نجزي المحسنين۔ وزكريا ويحيى وعيسى وإلياس كل من الصالحين۔ وإسماعيل واليسع ويونس ولوطا وكلا فضلنا على العالمين۔ ومن آبائهم وذرياتهم وإخوانهم واجتبيناهم وهديناهم إلى صراط مستقيم۔ ذلك هدى اللـه يهدي به من يشاء من عباده ولو أشركوا لحبط عنهم ما كانوا يعملون۔ أولئك الذين آتيناهم الكتاب والحكم والنبوة فإن يكفر بها هؤلاء فقد وكلنا بها قوما ليسوا بها بكافرين۔ أولئك الذين هدى اللـه فبهداهم اقتده قل لا أسألكم عليه أجرا إن هو إلا ذكرى للعالمين
“And We bestowed upon him Ishaq (Isaac) and Yaqub (Jacob); We guided all of them; and We guided Nooh before them and of his descendants, Dawud and Sulaiman and Ayyub and Yusuf and Moosa and Haroon; and this is the way We reward the virtuous. And (We guided) Zakaria and Yahya (John) and Eisa and Ilyas; all these are worthy of Our proximity. And Ismael (Ishmael) and Yasa’a (Elisha) and Yunus (Jonah) and Lut (Lot); and to each one during their times, We gave excellence over all others. And some of their ancestors and their descendants and their brothers; and We chose them and guided them to the Straight Path. This is the guidance of Allah, which He may give to whomever He wills among His bondmen; and had they ascribed partners (to Allah), their deeds would have been wasted. These are the ones whom We gave the Book and the wisdom and the Prophethood; so if these people do not believe in it, We have then kept ready for it a nation who do not reject (the truth). These are the ones whom Allah guided, so follow their guidance; say (O dear Prophet Mohammed – peace and blessings be upon him), “I do not ask from you any fee for the Qur’an; it is nothing but an advice to the entire world.” [Surah al-An’aam : 84-90]

Prophets and Messengers as Possessors of Admirable Qualities

In the following Qur’anic quotations Allah describes the prophets and messengers as possessors of many fine and admirable qualities; right action, chosen, judgment and prophecy.

Concerning Ishaq Alahis Salam, Allah tells us that the angels said to Ibrahim Alahis Salam,

لا تخف وبشروه بغلام عليم
““Do not fear!”; and they gave him the glad tidings of a knowledgeable son.” [Surah adh-Dhariyat : 28]

And of Ismail Alaihis Salam Allah says,

فبشرناه بغلام حليم
“We therefore gave him the glad tidings of an intelligent son” [Surah as-Saaffat : 101]

Almight Allah says,

ولقد فتنا قبلهم قوم فرعون وجاءهم رسول كريم۔ أن أدوا إلي عباد اللـه إني لكم رسول أمين
“And before them We indeed tried the people of Fir’aun, and an Honourable Noble Messenger came to them. Who said, “Give the bondmen of Allah into my custody; I am indeed a trustworthy Noble Messenger for you.”” [Surah al-Dukhan : 17-18]

At the time when Prophet Ibrahim Alaihis Salam was about to fulfill his sacrificial vision of his son, Ismail Alaihis Salam told him,

يا أبت افعل ما تؤمر ستجدني إن شاء اللـه من الصابرين
“O my father! Do what you are commanded! Allah willing, you will soon find me patiently enduring!” [Surah as-Saaffat : 102]

Of Ismail Alaihis Salam, Almighty Allah says,

واذكر في الكتاب إسماعيل إنه كان صادق الوعد وكان رسولا نبيا
“And remember Ismail in the Book; he was indeed true to his promise and was a Noble Messenger, a Prophet.” [Surah al-Maryam : 54]

Allah speaks of the devotion of Moosa Alaihis Salam saying,

إنه كان مخلصا وكان رسولا نبيا
“He was indeed a chosen one, and he was a Noble Messenger, a Herald of the Hidden.” [Surah al-Maryam : 51]

Also,

قال ستجدني إن شاء اللـه صابرا ولا أعصي لك أمرا
“Said Moosa, ‘Allah willing, you will soon find me patient and I will not do anything against your instructions.’” [Surah al-Kahf : 69]

Allah tells us that Sulayman Alaihis Salam was,

نعم العبد إنه أواب
“what an excellent bondman! He is indeed most inclined.” [Surah al-Saad : 30]

Allah calls upon us to remember,

واذكر عبادنا إبراهيم وإسحاق ويعقوب أولي الأيدي والأبصار۔ إنا أخلصناهم بخالصة ذكرى الدار۔ وإنهم عندنا لمن المصطفين الأخيار
“And remember Our bondmen Ibrahim, and Ishaq, and Yaqub – the men of power and knowledge. We indeed gave them distinction with a genuine affair – the remembrance of the (everlasting) abode. And in Our sight, they are indeed the chosen ones, the beloved.” [Surah al-Saad : 45-47]

Of Prophet Dawud Alaihis Salam, He says,

عبدنا داوود ذا الأيد إنه أواب
“Our bondman Dawud, the one blessed with favours; he is indeed most inclined (towards His Lord).” [Surah al-Saad : 17]

and,

وشددنا ملكه وآتيناه الحكمة وفصل الخطاب
“And We strengthened his kingdom and gave him wisdom and just speech.” [Surah al-Saad : 20]

Of Prophet Yousuf Alaihis Salam, Almighty Allah says,

قال اجعلني على خزائن الأرض إني حفيظ عليم
“Said Yusuf, ‘Appoint me over the treasures of the earth; indeed I am a protector, knowledgeable.’” [Surah al-Yousuf : 55]

Allah mentions the saying of Prophet Shu’aib Alaihis Salam,

ستجدني إن شاء اللـه من الصالحين
“Allah willing, you will probably find me of the righteous.” [Surah al-Qasas : 27]

And,

ما أريد أن أخالفكم إلى ما أنهاكم عنه إن أريد إلا الإصلاح ما استطعت وما توفيقي إلا باللـه عليه توكلت وإليه أنيب
“I do not wish that I myself act against it; I only intend to make improvements as far possible; my guidance is only from Allah; I rely only upon Him and towards Him only do I incline.” [Surah al-Hud : 88]

Of Prophet Loot Alaihis Salam, Allah tells us,

ولوطا آتيناه حكما وعلما
“And We gave Lut the kingdom and knowledge” [Surah al-Anbiya : 74]

Of Zakariyah and Yahya Alaihim as-Salam, Allah tells us,

إنهم كانوا يسارعون في الخيرات ويدعوننا رغبا ورهبا وكانوا لنا خاشعين
“indeed they used to hasten to perform good deeds, and pray to Us with hope and fear; and used to weep before Us.” [Surah al-Anbiya : 90]

Sayyiduna Sufyan Ath-Thawri Alaihir raHma draws our attention to another aspect of the characteristics and qualities found in the prophets, which is their continuous sorrow, this is an indication of their perfection and there are many prophetic quotations that endorse this fact.

Prophet Muhammad, may Allah praise and venerate him and grant him perfect peace, described for himself,

إنما الكريم ابن ا لكريم ابن الكريم ابن الكريم يوسف بن يعقوب بن إسحاق بن إبراهيم ،نبي ابن نبي ابن نبي ابن نبي
“Verily! without a doubt, I am Generous, son of the Generous, son of the Generous. The noble son of a noble son, of a noble son of a noble man, Yousuf, son of Ya’qub, son of Ishaq, son of Ibrahim the prophet, son of a prophet, son of a prophet, son of a prophet.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 119 – Mustadrak, Volume 2, Page 571 – Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 139]

He also said,

و كذلك الأنبياء تنام أعينهم و لا تنام قلوبهم
“The eyes of the prophets slept, but their hearts did not sleep.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 152]

Prophet Sulayman Alaihis Salam who was given a great kingdom, never raised his eyes to the heavens because he was humble and feared Allah. As for his diet, he would eat coarse bread made from barley but would serve others with fine food. [Az-Zuhud wa Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, Page 91]

It was revealed to him, “O leader of worshipers and goal of the abstinent.” The story has reached us of how one day when he was riding on the wind with his armies, an elderly woman complained to him, whereupon he commanded the wind to stop so he might attend to her need before he continued on his way. [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 140]

When Prophet Yousuf Alaihis Salam was asked, “Why are you hungry when you are in charge of the treasures of the earth?” He replied, “I am fearful that I might become full and thereby forget those who are hungry.” [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 140]

Abu Hurayrah heard the Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him say,

خفف على داود القرآن ، فكان يأمر بدوابه ، فتسرج ، فيقرأ القرآن قبل أن تسرج ، و لا يأكل إلا من عمل يده
“Recitation was made easy for Dawud. He would order his mount and turn it loose, and would finish his recitation before his mount wandered off.” [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 140]

Prophet Dawud Alaihis Salam ate only from the labor of his own hands and would ask Allah to provide for him from the work of his own labor so that he would not need to take anything from the treasury. Almighty Allah tells us,

ألنا له الحديد ۔ أن اعمل سابغات وقدر في السرد
“and We made iron soft for him. ‘Make large coats of armour and keep proper measure while making;’” [Surah Saba : 10-11]

Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him told his Companions,

أحب الصلاة إلى الله صلاة داود ، وأحب الصيام إلى الله صيام داود : كان ينام نصف الليل ، و يقوم ثلثه ، و ينام سدسه ، و يصوم يوماً و يفطر يوماً و كان يلبس الصوف ، و يفترش الشعر ، و يأكل خبز الشعير بالملح والرماد ، و يمزج شرابه بالدموع ، و لم ير ضاحكاً بعد الخطيئة ، ولا شاخصاً ببصره إلى السماء ، حياء من ربه ، و لم يزل باكياً حياته كلها . و قيل : بكى حتى نبت العشب نت دموعه ، و حتى اتخذت الدموع في خذه أخدوداً . و قيل : كان يخرج متنكراً يتعرف سيرته ، فيستمع الثناء عليه ، فيزداد تواضعاً
“The prayer Allah loves most is that of Dawud, and the fast He loves most is that of Dawud. He would sleep for half of the night, stand up for a third and sleep for a sixth. He would fast alternate days. He wore wool and slept on hair. He ate barley bread mixed with salt and ashes. His drink was mixed with tears after his error of inaccurate judgment in which he had passed judgment before hearing from the second party. He was never seen to laugh nor look upwards to the sky because of his shyness before his Lord and he wept continuously until he died. It is said that he wept until plants sprang up from his tears and until the tears formed a crease on his cheeks, and that when he went out he would disguise himself to learn what people thought of his justice, and upon hearing people praise him, he became more humble.” [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 4, Page 128 – Sahih Muslim, Volume 2, Page 816 – Kitab az-Zuhud, Page 71 – Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 140]

Eisa Alaihis Salam was asked, “Why don’t you ride a donkey?” He replied,

أنا أكرم على الله من أن يشغلني بحمار
“I exalt Allah so much to be occupied with tending to a donkey.” [Musannaf Abi Shayba as stated in Manabil as-Safa of Imam Suyooti, Page 87]

His clothing was made from hair and he ate from the trees. He did not have a house and would sleep wherever sleep overtook him. The name he most liked to be called by was “the very poor”. [Kitab az-Zuhud]

Prophet Muhammad Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him spoke of the trials of previous prophets saying,

لقد كان الأنبياء قبلي يبتلي أحدهم بالفقر و القمل ، و كان ذلك أحب إليهم من العطاء إليكم
“Some of the prophets before me were tested with poverty and lice. They preferred those trials to gifts.” [Mustadrak, Volume 4, Page 307]

Mujahid tells us that Prophet Yahya’s food was that of herbs and he wept so much on account of his fear of Allah that puffed-up folds formed on his cheeks. To avoid people he would eat in the company of wild animals. [al-Bidaya wa an-Nihaya, Volume 1, Page 149]

Tibri narrated from Wahb Ibn Munabbih that Moosa sought shelter in a hut. He ate and sipped from a stone with a hollow in it. In humility he sipped in a way similar to that of an animal because of the honor Allah had shown him by speaking to him. [Ash-Shifa, Volume 1, Page 141]

These reports have all been recorded and the perfect attributes of the prophets and messengers together with their good character, handsome features and qualities are well known so we will not linger any more on them. Should you read contrary to these reports in other books, know that the historian or commentator is among the ill-informed.
—

Extracted from:

Al-Shifa bi Ta’rifi Huqooqil Mustafa, Part 1, Section 2
By Imam Qadhi Iyad al-Maliki Alaihir raHmah wa ar-Ridwan

Penalty for Insulting the Beloved Prophet

All praise is to Allah, the Lord Of The Creation. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Owner of the Day of Recompense. Who blessed us being the Ummah of His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who sanctified our hearts with the Love and Affection towards His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who blessed us the with the most precious treasure of Iman (Faith)… Countless Salutations, Peace and Blessings be upon the Cream of the Creation… Mercy for all Worlds… Seal of the Prophets Sayyiduna wa Maulana MuHammadur RasoolALLAH Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His Blessed Parents, His entire Family, His Progeny, His Companions and all those who Follow Him!!

Dear Brothers and Sisters! Iman is to accept every word of Sayyiduna RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam as absolute and nothing else but truth and to testify whole-heartedly the reality and truth of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.

Sayyiduna RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam states:

من أحب لله وأبغض لله وأعطى لله ومنع لله فقد استكمل الإيمان
“One who loves for Allah, hates anyone because of Allah, spends for Allah and holds back for Allah, then, indeed, he has completed his Iman.” [Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol. 2, Page 632, Hadith 4681]

Penalty for Insulting the Beloved Prophet
SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam

This is an enormous subject, but we shall concentrate in what constitutes an insult then the impending penalty.

1. The verdict of infidelity for insulting the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam will depend upon the apparent words and no consideration will be given to the intention and the purpose of the person committing the insult and the circumstances of the time. [Imām Shahāb ud-Dīn Khafājī Hanafī, Nasīm ar-Riyadh, Vol. 4, Page 426]

2. When a person (a Muslim) speaks ill of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam is any connection, he becomes an infidel. According to some ‘Ulamā, if a man uses an insulting word even for the sacred hair of the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam he will become an infidel. [Fatāwah Qadī Khan, Vol. 4, Page 882]

3. If a Muslims abuses the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or lies about him or picks out faults in him, or robs him of his dignity, he commits the act of infidelity against Allāh Almighty. [Imām Abū Yūsuf, Kitāb al-Khiraj, Page 182]

4. Truly whoever abused the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or ascribed any fault to him or attributed any defect to his family, religion or his habit, or reproached him, or compared the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam with any defective thing with the objective of degrading his personality and prestige, he is truly an abusive person and deserves to be executed. We make absolutely no exception to this verdict, whether the insult has been committed intentionally or unintentionally. This has been the verdict of all the ‘Ulamā of the Ummah from the time of the Companions to the present day. [Qadī Iyadh, Ash-Shifa, Vol. 2, Page 214]

5. It is narrated by Imām Abū Hafs al-Kabīr Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu that if anybody ascribes a defect even to the sacred hair of the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam he will become an infidel. Imām Muhammad Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu mentioned in his ‘Mabsūt’ that it is an act of infidelity to abuse the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.

6. It is beyond doubt that the whole of the Ummah is unanimous that the one who slanders the Holy Prophet Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or any of the other Prophets, is an infidel, whether he committed this act while considering it legitimate or illegitimate. He is an infidel in the opinion of the Ulema, and whoever doubts his infidelity is also an infidel. [Dhakhairat al-Uqba, Page 240]

7. It is stated in Fatawa Alamgir (also known as Fatawa al-Hindiya) that No ta’wīl will be heard for manifest, unambiguous words. Fatāwah Khulasa, Fusul ‘Imadiya, Jami’ al-Fusulin and Fatāwah Hindiya and others state: If someone calls himself RasûlAllâh or refers to himself as Paighambar in Persian and then says that he meant that he is an ambassador who delivers someone’s message; then he will become a Kâfir. [Fatāwah Hindiya, Vol. 2, Page 263]

8. Imām Qadī ‘Iyadh writes that Imām Ahmad bin Abī Sulaiman, student of Imām Sahnun rahimahumAllah, was asked about a man to whom it was said that “In the name of RasûlAllâh”, he said “May Allah do so-and so with RasûlAllâh” and uttered insolent words. It was said to him, “Oh enemy of God! What do you utter about the Messenger?” He replied using even harsher words and then said, “By saying RasûlAllâh, I meant a scorpion”. Imām Ahmad bin Abī Sulaiman advised the questioner thus, “Bear witness against him so that he may get the punishment of death and that you get the reward. I am with you on this” [meaning, give evidence against him to the Muslim judge and I will also try that we get the judge to issue a verdict of capital punishment and gain the reward of this]. Imām Habīb bin Rabī’ says that this is because no ta’wīl is heard for explicit words. [al-Shifa’ fī Ta’rif Huqūq al-Mustafa, Vol. 2, Page 209]

9. Mawlana ‘Alī Qarī writes that is, when that man said that he was referring to a scorpion – he claimed the literal meaning of the word Risalah in that even the scorpion is sent by Allāh to the people – this ta’wīl is rejected according the rules of the Sharī’ā. [Sharh Shifa’ Mullah ‘Alī Qarī ma’a Nasīm al-Riyadh, Vol. 4, Page 343]

10. ‘Allamah Shihāb Khafājī writes that Indeed the literal meaning of the word that he referred to is true and denying this is stubbornness. However, his claim that he had intended these meanings will not be accepted because this ta’wīl is extremely farfetched. To twist the meaning of word from its apparent meaning will not be heard just as when a man says to his wife that you are taaliq and then gives the explanation that what I meant was that she is open, not tied up [literally, taaliq means extended]. Such a ta’wīl will not be accepted and he will be thought to be delirious. [Nasīm al-Riyadh Sharh Shifa’, Vol. 4, Page 343]

We can go on quoting the righteous Ulama on this topic and the verdict is the same, a single bad word towards the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam under any circumstance, intentional or not, leads to Kufr! Furthermore, any Muslim doubting the Kufr of an abuser of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam will himself become a Kafir!!

Dear Muslims!! Is it possible that the heart that contains the love and honour of the master of the universe, Sayyiduna Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, could ever tolerate insults to him, though it may be his Ustadh, Murshid, leader or even father? Would the heart that extremely loves the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam above all creation, ever respect or love one who belittles the unique and faultless Prophet of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, even though it may be his own child or intimate friend?
All good is from Allah Ta’ala whereas mistakes are from this humble speck. May Allah Ta’ala bring us closer to Him and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. May He accept our humble efforts and grant us the capacity to be good and do good. May we live in this World with extreme protection of Iman and leave this world having our Iman safe and sound… Aameen bi jahi Sayyid al-Ameen Alaihi Afdal as-Salati wa at-Tasleem!!

Judgment of Shariah on Disrespecting the Prophet

The rights of the Beloved Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him and the devotion, respect, esteem and honor that are owed to him are made clear in the Holy Book and the Sunnah and the consensus of the community. In His Book, Allah has made it haram to harm him. The community agrees that anyone among the Muslims who disparages him or curses him is to be killed!!

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says,

إن الذين يؤذون الله ورسوله لعنهم الله في الدنيا والآخرة وأعد لهم عذابا مهينا
“Indeed those who trouble Allah and His Noble Messenger – upon them is Allah’s curse in the world and in the Hereafter, and Allah has kept prepared a disgraceful punishment for them.” [Surah al-Ahzab, Verse 57]

And,

والذين يؤذون رسول الله لهم عذاب أليم
“and for those who trouble the Noble Messenger of Allah, is a painful punishment.” [Surah al-Tawbah, Verse 61]

And,

وما كان لكم أن تؤذوا رسول الله ولا أن تنكحوا أزواجه من بعده أبدا إن ذلكم كان عند الله عظيما
“and you have no right to trouble the Noble Messenger of Allah, nor ever marry any of his wives after him; indeed that is a very severe matter in the sight of Allah.” [Surah al-Ahzab, Verse 53]

Know that all who curse Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, or blame him or attribute imperfection to him in his person, his lineage, his deen or any of his qualities, or alludes to that or it’s like by any means whatsoever, whether in the form of a curse or contempt or belittling him or detracting from him or finding fault with him or maligning him, the judgment regarding such a person is the same as the judgment against anyone who curses him. He is killed as we shall make clear. This judgment extends to anything which amounts to a curse or disparagement. We have no hesitation concerning this matter, be it a clear statement or allusion.

The same applies to anyone who curses him, invokes against him, desires to harm him, ascribes to him what does not befit his position or jokes about his mighty affair with foolish talk, satire, disliked words or lies, or reviles him because of any affliction or trial which happened to him or disparages him, because of any of the permissible and well-known human events which happened to him. All of this is the consensus of the ‘Ulama’ and the Imams of fatwa from the time of the Companions until today.

..:: Verdicts by the Jurists and Scholars of Islam ::..

1. Abu Bakr ibn al-Mundhir said that

أجمع عوام أهل العلم على أن من سب النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم يقتل ، و ممن قال ذلك مالك بن أنس ، و الليث ، و أحمد ، و إسحاق ، و هو مذهب الشافعي
The bulk of the people of knowledge agree that whoever curses the Prophet is killed. These include Malik ibn Anas, al-Layth, Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Ishaq ibn Rahawayh, and it is the position of the Shafi’i school.

2. Qadi Abu’l-Fadl said that

و هو مقتضى قول أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه ، و لا تقبل توبته عند هؤلاء المذكورين و بمثله قال أبو حنيفة ، و أصحابه ، و الثوري و أهل الكوفة ، و الأوزاعي في المسلم ، لكنهم قالوا : هي ردة
It is based on the statement of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. His repentance is not accepted. Something similar was stated by Abu Hanifa and his people, ath-Thawri and the people of Kufa and al-Awza’i about the Muslims. However, they said that it constitutes apostasy.

At-Tabari related something similar from Abu Hanifa and his companions about anyone who disparages the Prophet, proclaims himself quit of him or calls him a liar.

3. Sahnun said about those who curse the Prophet (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam),

ذلك ردة كالزندقة
“This is apostasy in exactly the same way as heresy (zandaqa) is.”

4. Muhammad ibn Sahnun said that

أجمع العلماء أن شاتم النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم المتقص له كافر . و الوعيد جار عليه بعذاب الله ، و حكمه عند الأمة القتل ، و من شك في كفره و عذابه كفر
The ‘ulama’ agree that anyone who reviles the Prophet and disparages him is an unbeliever and the threat of Allah’s punishment is on him. The community’s judgment on him is that he be killed. Anyone who has any doubts about such a person’s disbelief and punishment is also an unbeliever.

For a proof of this, Ibrahim ibn Husayn ibn Khalid, the faqih, uses the instance of Khalid ibn al-Walid killing Malik ibn Nuwayra for referring to the Prophet as “your companion.”

5. Abu Sulayman al-Khattabi said,

لا أعلم أحداً من المسلمين اختلف في وجوب قتله إذا كان مسلماً
“I do not know of any Muslim who disagrees about the necessity of killing such a person if he is a Muslim.”

6. Ibn al-Qasim reports from Malik in the book of Ibn Sahnun, the Mabsut, and the ‘Utibiyya and Ibn Mutarrif relate the same from Malik in the book of Ibn Habib,

من سب النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم من المسلمين قتل ، و لم يستتب
“Any Muslim who curses the Prophet is killed without being asked to repent.”

7. Ibn al-Qasim said in the ‘Utibiyya,

من سبه أو شتمه أو عابه أو تنقصه فإنه يقتل ، و حكمه عند الأمة القتل كالزنديق
“Anyone who curses him, reviles him, finds fault with him or disparages him is killed. The community says that he should be killed just like the dualist. Allah made it obligatory to respect the Prophet and be dutiful to him.”

8. In the Mabsut from ‘Uthman ibn Kinana we find,

من شتم النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم من المسلمين قتل أو صلب حياً و لم يستتب و الإمام مخير في صلبه حياً أو قتله
“Any Muslim who reviles the Prophet is killed or crucified without being asked to repent. The Imam can choose between crucifying him and killing him.”

9. In the variant of Abu’l-Mus’ab and Ibn Abi Uways, they heard Malik say,

من سب رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم ، أو شتمه ، أو عابة ، أو تنقصه ـ قتل مسلماً كان أو كافراً ، و لا يستتاب
“Anyone who curses the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reviles him, finds fault with him or disparages him is killed, be he Muslim or unbeliever, without being asked to repent.”

10. Asbagh Alaihir raHma said,

يقتل على كل حال أسر ذلك أو ظهره ، و لا يستتاب ، لأن توبته لا تعرف
“He is killed in every case, whether he conceals it or makes it public, without being asked to repent because his repentance is not recognized.”

11. Malik Ibn Wahb related that Malik said,

إن رداء النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم ـ و يروى زر النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم ـ وسخ ، أراد عيبه ـ قتل
“Anyone who says that the Prophet’s cloak (or button) was dirty, thereby intending to find fault with him, should be killed.”

12. Imam Qadi Iyad al-Maliki said,

قال بعض علمائنا : أجمع العلماء على أن من دعا على نبي من الأنبياء بالويل ، أو بشيء من المكروه ـ أنه يقتل بلا استتابة
Few of our ‘ulama says that people agree that anyone who curses any of the Prophets using the expression “Woe to him” or anything disliked is to be killed without being asked to repent.

13. Abu’l-Hasan al-Qabisi gave a fatwa that

فيمن قال في النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم : الحمال يتيم أبي طالب ـ بالقتل
a man who called the Prophet “the porter, the orphan of Abu Talib” should be killed.

14. Abu Muhammad ibn Abi Zayd gave a fatwa to kill a man who was listening to some people discussing what the Prophet looked like. When a man with an ugly face and beard walked by, he said to them, “You want to know what he looked like? He looked like this passer-by in physique and beard.” Abu Muhammad said,

و لا تقبل توبته و قد كذب ـ لعنه الله ، و ليس يخرج من قلب سليم الإيمان
“His repentance is not accepted. He lied, may Allah curse him. That could not come out of a heart with sound belief.”

15. Ahmad ibn Abi Sulayman, the companion of Sahnun, said,

إن النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم كان أسود يقتل
“Anyone who says that the Prophet was black should be killed.”

16. He was told about a man to whom someone said, “No, by the right of the Messenger of Allah,” and he replied, “Allah did such a thing to the Messenger of Allah,” mentioning some ugly words. People said to him, “What are you saying, enemy of Allah?” Then he said some even harsher things and added, “I wish for a scorpion for the Messenger of Allah.” When someone asked him for fatwa about this man, lbn Abi Sulayman said,

شهد عليه و أنا شريكك
“Testify against him and I will be your partner,”

i.e. in killing him and getting the reward. Habib ibn ar-Rabi’ said that is because trying to explain away the literal expression is not accepted because it is clear contempt and lack of respect for the Messenger of Allah. His blood is permitted.

17. The fuqaha’ of Andalusia gave a fatwa that Ibn Hatim, the scholar of Toledo, be killed and crucified because there was testimony that he made light of what is due to the Prophet. In the course of a debate, he called him “the orphan” and the in-law of the lion (i.e. Mawla ‘Ali),” and claimed that his doing-without (zuhd) las not intentional. He alleged that if he had been able to have good things, he would have eaten them. He said other similar things.

18. The fuqaha’ of the Qayrawan and the companions of Sahnun gave a fatwa for the killing of Ibrahim al-Ghazari, a poet and master of many sciences. He was one of those who attended the assembly of Qadi Abu’l-‘Abbas ibn Talib for debate. He was accused of objectionable things like mocking Allah, His Prophets and our Prophet. Qadi Yahya ibn ‘Umar and other fuqaha’ summoned him and commanded that he be killed and crucified. He was stabbed and crucified upside down. Then he was brought down and burned. One of the historians related that when the post to which he was tied was lifted up, the body turned around away from qibla. It was a sign to all and the people said, “Allah is greater!” Then a dog came and licked his blood. Yahya ibn ‘Umar said, “The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, spoke the truth,” and he mentioned a hadith in which the Prophet said, “A dog will not lick a Muslim’s blood.”

19. Qadi Abu ‘Abdullah ibn al-Murabit said,

من قال : إن النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم هزم يستتاب ، فإن تاب و إلا قتل ، لأنه تنقص ، إذ لا يجوز ذلك عليه في خاصته ، إذ هو على بصيرة من أمره ، ويقين من عصمته
“Whoever says that the Prophet was defeated is asked to repent. If he repents, it is all right. If not, he is killed because it detracts from the Prophet. Such a disparaging remark could not be said about the Prophet by anyone with understanding of his affair and certainty about his inviolability.”

20. Habib ibn Rabi’ al-Qarawi said that

مذهب مالك و أصحابه أن من قال فيه صلى الله عليه و سلم : ما فيه نقص ـ قتل دون استتابة
The school of Malik and his companions is that anyone who says anything disparaging about the Prophet is killed without being asked to repent.

21. Ibn ‘Attab said that

الكتاب و السنة موجبان أن من قصد النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم بأذى أو نقص ، معرضاً أو مصرحاً ، و إن قل ـ فقتله واجب ، فهذا الباب كله مما عده ا لعلماء سباً أو تنقصاً يجب قتل قائله ، لم يختلف في ذلك متقدمهم ولا متأخرهم
The Book and Sunnah require that someone who intends to even slightly harm or disparage the Prophet, either by allusion or clear statement, must be killed. Anything like this which is something that the ‘ulama’ consider to be a curse or disparagement necessitates that the one who says it be killed. Neither the early or later people disagree about that.

22. Qadhi Ayad al-Maliki says,

و كذلك أقول حكم من غمصه أو عيره برعاية الغنم أو السهو أو النسيان أو السحر ، أو ما أصابه من جرح أو هزيمة لبعض جيوشه ، أو أذى من عدوه ، أو شدة من زمنه ، أو بالميل إلى نسائه ، فحكم هذا كله لمن قصد به نقصه القتل
“This is also my position regarding the judgment of anyone who belittles him or insults him about having been a shepherd, oversight, forgetfulness, sorcery, any wound he received, the defeat of one of his armies, injury by an enemy, the intensity of his illness or his being attracted to his wives. The judgment of all this is that the one who intends to disparage him by it is killed.” —

Extracted from:
Al-Shifa bi Ta’rifi Huqooqil Mustafa, Part 4, Section 1
by Imam Qadhi Iyad al-Maliki Alaihir raHmah wa ar-Ridwan

An Ignorant Sufi is a tool of the Cursed Shaytan

The Awliya Allah state that an Ignorant Sufi is a tool of Shaytan. For the same reason, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said,

فقيه واحد اشد علی الشيطان من الف عابد
“A Faqeeh (‘Alim or Doctor of Islamic law) is heavier than a thousand ‘Aabids (Worshippers) upon Shaitan”. [Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, Page 93]

When an ignorant person worships or tries to tread on the path of Sufism, the Shaitan makes him dance on his finger tips by putting his reins in his mouth, the bridle in the nose and drags him to wherever he desires. The ignorant Sufi thinks that whatever he is doing is correct and excellent.

False Sufis steal the words of the Sufis and present them as their own, and thus trick people with the beautiful teachings, which they are merely imitators of. They do not have true knowledge of that which they are speaking. Many of the great Sufi Shuyookh speak of deceptive false Sufis. These people take the title of “Sufi” because it gives them a certain amount of prestige and power, and they take advantage of those who cannot tell false Sufism from the real thing.

Sayyiduna Junaid Baghdadi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho states that his Spiritual Master or Peer-o-Murshid, Sayyiduna Sirri Saqti Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho prayed in the following words:

جعلك اﷲ صاحب حديث صوفيا و لاجعلك صوفيا صاحب حديث
May Allah first make you a Muhaddith (Scholar of Ahadith) then a Sufi and not firstly a Sufi then a Muhaddith. [Ihya al Uloom, Vol, Page 22]

Imam Ghazali Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, commenting on this Dua said,

اشار الى ان من حصل الحديث والعلم ثم تصوف افلح ومن تصوف قبل العلم خاطر بنفسه
The meaning of Hazrat Sirri Saqti’s Dua is that the one who first studies Hadith and Knowledge, then sets foot into Sufism, has indeed succeeded. But, he who wishes to become a Sufi before obtaining knowledge has certainly put himself into total destruction. [Ihya al Uloom, Vol, Page 22]

Sayyiduna Sayyidi Abul Qasim Junaid Baghdadi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho states:

من لم يحفظ القراٰن ولم يكتب الحديث لايقتدٰى به في هذا الامر لان علمنا ھذا مقيد بالكتاب والسنة
“One who has not learnt the Quran and written the Hadith, that is, one who is ignorant about the Laws of Shariah, never follow him in anything pertaining to Tariqah and do not take him as your Peer because our knowledge of Tariqah is strictly in accordance with the Quran and Hadith (ie. Shariah).” [Risaalah al-Qushayriya, Page 20]

Sayyiduna Sirri Saqti Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states:

التصوف اسم لثلاث معان وھوالذي لايطفى نور معرفته نور ورعه ولايتكلم بباطن في علم ينقضه ظاھر الكتب او السنة ولاتحمله الكرامات على ھتك استار محارم اﷲ تعالٰى

Tassawuf is the name of three qualities:

1. His Noor of Ma’rifah (Knowledge of Allah) must not extinguish his Noor of Daragh (Falsehood).
2. Never speak from the knowledge of Batin (Interior) which may contradict the Zahir (Exterior) Quran and Hadith.
3. Do not let Karamats (Miracles) caste a veil on those things which Allah has made Haram.

Sayyiduna Shaykh Shabuddin Suhrawardi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho who was taken by his uncle to visit Sayyiduna al-Ghawth al-A’zam Shaykh Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani said,

حقيقة ردتها الشريعة فھي زندقة
“The Haqiqah which is rejected by Shariah is not Haqiqah but irreligiousness.” [Awarif al Ma’arif, Page 72]

The exoteric religious sciences of Islam (religious law and jurisprudence, references to the Qur’an and Hadith, theology, etc) began simultaneously with the esoteric sciences of Sufism (self-purification, asceticism, and mysticism). There is no logical division between outer formal Islam and the inner school of Sufism. With the beloved Prophet Muhammad SallaAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi wa Sallam command of “seek knowledge even if it be in China”; the value of learning was given a divine status and great historic centers of learning were established. The wise and knowledgeable Peers were attached to Tariqas (spiritual path leading to Almighty Allah), international ‘brotherhoods’ that disseminated both the exoteric and esoteric Islamic sciences throughout the Muslim world. The teaching of each Tariqa would be traceable through a Silsila, the line of succession that connected members, through their Peer, with his master and in turn with their Masters. Ultimately this reached the Noble Companions of the beloved Prophet Salla Allahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi wa Sallam and the beloved Prophet SallaAllahu Ta’ala ‘alayhi wa Sallam himself.

Shaykh Bayazid Bustaami (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) cautions us:

لونظر تم الي رجل اعطي من الكرامات حتى يرتقي (وفي نسخة يتربع) في الهواء فلا تغتروا به حتى تنظروا كيف تجدونه عندالامر والنھي وحفظ الحدود و آداب الشريعة
“If you see a person sitting cross-legged in the air, don’t be fooled by his act! Observe his approach and attitude towards the compulsory acts (Fardh, Waajib) and prohibited acts (Haraam, Makruh Tahreemi) and detestable acts (Makrooh) and other restrictions and etiquette’s of the Shari’ah”. [Risaalah al-Qushayriya, Page 15]

The miracle of a Wali is his complete compliance to the teachings of Nabi (Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam). The steadfast adherence to the Shari’ah is the best Karaamat. A true Saint is righteous and follows the path laid down by the Holy Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam).

Hadrat Data Ganj Bakhsh Ali Hujweri writes:

“A group of heretics have joined the Sufis. They preach that once obedience to Shari’ah is intensified to such an extent that Wilayah (Sainthood) is achieved, Ta’at (obedience to the Laws of Sharee’ah) is no longer necessary. This is an incorrect and false claim. In the path of truth, there is absolutely no stage where Ta’at becomes redundant”. [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 312]

Hadrat Data Saahib emphasizes,

“To achieve Wilaayat, the compliance to the Sunnah of Nabi Kareem is definitely required.” [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 455]

Hadrat Data Ganj Bakhsh explains the relationship of Haqiqah and Shari’ah as follows:

“Shari’ah without Haqeeqah is a farce and show and Haqiqah without Shari’ah is hypocrisy. Pretence and hypocrisy are both the ruination of Imaan. Almighty Allah says: ‘Whoever exhibits Mujahidah (continuous striving) towards us, We will show them Our path’. Mujahidah is Shari’ah and guidance towards the path of Almighty Allah is Haqeeqah. Shari’ah functions to protect the outward and Haqeeqah guards the inner conditions of the Believer”. [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 526]

Hadrat Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu says:

“A disciple who is trained by a man of Allah will have a pure and purified spirit. But he who is trained by an impostor and hypocrite and who learns theory from him will be just like him: despicable, weak, incapable, morose, without any exit from uncertainties, and deficient in all his senses.” [Fihi ma fihi, Page 145]

Furthermore, on the topic of false Sufis and the harm they do, Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi says:

You are the disciple and guest of someone who in his vileness will steal away all your attainments. He is not victorious, how will he make you victorious? He will not give you light, he will make you dark. Since he has no light, how can others receive light through associating with him? Like a blind man who cures eyes: With what will he anoint your eyes other than wool? He has no scent or trace of God, but his claims are greater than those of Seth or Adam. The devil himself is embarrassed to appear before him; he keeps on saying, “We are of the saints and even greater.” He steals many of the words of the dervishes, so that people may think he really is someone. In his talks he even cavils at Bayazid; Yazid himself is ashamed of him. He is destitute of the bread and provisions of heaven: Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala has not thrown him a single bone. [Mathnawi of Jalaluddin Rumi, Book I, Page 76]

Therefore we see that a great Shaykh such as Jalal al-Din Rumi Alaihir raHma warns us of the false Sufis. False Sufis may even be more prevalent today than they were in the past. We must distinguish between true Sufis, who follow the Shari’ah, and false Sufis, who often do not.

Syyeduna Ala’Hadrat Imam Ahmad Rida al-Qadiri in his Malfuz Shareef while answering a question said,

“A Murshid who does not respect and follow the Shari’ah is himself in darkness and totally incapable of illuminating (rating someone else’s path or guiding them). Such people are disciples of Shaytan and the enemies of Islam. To follow any path other than that of the Shari’ah is the path of the Cursed Shaytan. The evil jesters who mock the Ulama and jeer at the teachings of the Shari’ah, They (falsely) claim that the Ulama and the Fuqara have always been at odds with each other. These ignorant idiots cast doubts over the most eminent Ulama and question their integrity.” [Al Malfuz Sharif, Vol. 2]

It is to be noted that Shari’ah is established on the firm foundation of Quran, Sunnah, Consensus and analogy of the Jurists. If a person disputes any particular analogical problem and is equipped with substantiating evidence, then the matter is not so serious. However, when a person openly defies the Quran, Hadith and Ijma (consensus), he not only gives up any claim to being a Sufi or a Murshid, but more then this… Surely, A donkey with a load of Holy Books is still a donkey!!
—
Extracted from
Irshaadat-e-AlaHadrat Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu
Compiled and Translated by: Shaykh Abd al-Hadi al-Qadiri

A Refutation of the Corrupt Beliefs of Dr Tahir

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an

يا ايها الذين امنوا لا تتخذوا اليهود والنصارى اولياء بعضهم اولياء بعض ومن يتولهم منكم فانه منهم ان الله لا يهدي القوم الظالمين
“O People who Believe! Do not make the Jews and the Christians your friends; they are friends of one another; and whoever among you befriends them, is one of them; indeed Allah does not guide the unjust.”[Surah al-Maidah 5:51]

Dr. Tahir and his organizations, namely the Minhaj-ul-Quran (MQI) & the Muslim Christian Dialogue Forum (MCDF), have for some years been organizing and holding celebrations marking Christmas, and inviting members of the Christian community. These functions have contained seriously objectionable statements and acts.Apart from these, visits to the churches all over the world by MQI and MCDF members are proudly displayed on their websites – with one YouTube video showing Dr. Tahir exchanging the Qur’an with the Bible with the Christian priests!

The irony is that Dr. Tahir was the very person who defeated a prominent Christian priest, in a much publicized debate, and made the priest acknowledge that the bible was corrupted. That was 20 odd years ago, inWestern Europe. So why this sudden turnaround?

And the pattern of friendship and revering symbols of disbelief has reached such a point that functions are now being held under the patronage of Dr. Tahir (and his organizations) also along with Hindus, Sikhs, Shias etc – for the goals of “inter-faith harmony, minority affairs and the pledge to work for Pakistan”.

CHAIRMAN MCDF DR. TAHIR LIGHTING “THE CANDLE OF PEACE”.
NOTICE THE BIG CROSS WORN BY BISHOP ANDREW FRANCIS

After several warnings for over 5 years, and failed attempts by Muslim scholars requesting him to desist from holding Christmas celebrations and to clarify what he meant in his objectionable speeches, a Fatwa (religious decree) of Kufr (Infidelity) and Irtidad (apostasy) was issued against Dr. Tahir. The decree is written in Urdu, by a renowned Islamic scholar Mufti Mohammed Fazl-e-Rasool, from Sargodha, Pakistan. The decree was issued in April 2011, based on the speech delivered by Dr. Tahir on 02 January 2006 (during the Christmas function held at the MQI premises in Lahore).

Prior to this, in the 1990s, Dr. Tahir has been in the news for various other wayward declarations. These were ominous signs, but none as blatantly brazen like those in the past few years, beginning with the organizing of Christmas celebrations.

Another irony is that Dr. Tahir has named his organization “Minhajul-Qur’an (i.e. way of the Qur’an) – and the Qur’an itself is the witness against him! The organization is not the “way” of the Qur’an – it is actually taking people “away” from the Qur’an. And Dr. Tahir is rejecting the injunctions of the Holy Qur’an – so I (Aqib Farid Qadiri) have therefore described Dr. Tahir as “Man Haajj al-Qur’an” (i.e. one who refuted the Qur’an).

DR TAHIR SEATED WITH HINDU PUNDITS, SIKHS, CHRISTIANS, JEWS, BUDHISTS ETC,
DURING THE CONFERENCE IN LONDON ON 24 SEPTEMBER 2011.

Recently, Dr. Tahir organized a convention in Wembley, London (UK) – on 24 September 2011 – where he invited leaders of several religions – including Hindus, Sikhs, Jews, Christians and Buddhists. His deviance has advanced to such a level that he has left no doubt about his despicable and corrupted beliefs. The following abhorrent acts were openly committed, and proudly relayed live on electronic media:-

Dr. Tahir calling the representatives of the Hindu, Buddhist & Sikh religions as “great leaders”.
Dr. Tahir saying that, “the three religions – of the Jews, the Christians and Islam – are all the legacy of Syedna Ibrahim (peace be upon him)” – which is in direct contradiction of the Holy Qur’an.
Dr. Tahir saying that, “We will sing together the song of peace and love. We will take melodies from the Bible, we will take lyrics from the Taurah, and we will take rhythm from the Qur’an – and we will take humility and peace from all other sacred books belonging to other religions of humanity”.
Dr. Tahir saying that, “We will remember the awakening of the Buddha, and we will remember the love of Krishna and we will remember the optimism of the Sikhs”.
Dr. Tahir praying that “May each religion keep its fragrance”.
The disbelievers & their leaders were personally requested by Dr. Tahir to call out to their “respective gods”. They then “called out” (prayed) loudly as follows:-
Hindu Pundit: “Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Raam Raam, Hare Raam …”
Christian Priest: “Jesus, Jesus, Jesus, Father God”.
Buddhist Monk: “Namoh Buddhay, Namoh Buddhay, Namoh Buddhay”
Hindu Monk: “Om Namash-Shivaye Namaham..”
The Sikhs: “Wahe Guru, Wahe Guru……. Sat Sri Akaal”

Since these acts are blatantly anti-Islamic and polytheistic, I am sure many more condemnations and decrees of apostasy will be issued against him. This book, however, will clearly demonstrate that Dr. Tahir had clearly left the path of Muslims, since many years.

MINHAJ MEMBERS INSIDE THE SIKH TEMPLE (GURDWARA)
Notice the Minhaj members standing “respectfully” and wearing caps.

THE CHARGES AGAINST DR. TAHIR & HIS FOLLOWERS

1. Desecrating and Insulting the Holy Qur’an, by reading the corrupted Bible with it. Also exchanging the Qur’an for the Bible in a publicized function.2. Organizing openly polytheistic functions – and that too under the banner of the Holy Qur’an.

3. Giving respect to Christian bishops and priests (by calling them honorable, embracing them, etc.), whilst they were openly refuting the Holy Qur’an by wearing the cross.

4. Classifying Christians and Jews as Believers – not disbelievers– and trying to please the Christians.

5. Insulting the celebration of Meelad un-Nabi by equating it to Christmas.

6. Being happy with continued polytheism (disbelief).

7. Desecrating the mosques by allowing them to practice their pagan practices inside it.

8. Attending functions of other religions that are openly opposed to Islam.

9. Visiting Gurdwaras, Hindu temples and Churches while showing deep “respect”, and “praying” along-with the disbelievers.

10. Holding seminars where disbelievers (including out-right idol worshipers) were invited to sing polytheistic songs (bhajans) and invited to pray to their “respective gods”.

11. Desecrating the celebration of Meelad un-Nabi, by holding it inside a church.

DR. TAHIR CUTTING THE CHRISTMAS CAKE WITH PRIESTS AND OTHER CHRISTIANS.

THE CONCLUSION

Listed below are the well-known elements that take one out of the fold as Islam:1. Rejecting any one (or more) of the basic tenets of Islam.
2. Equating Islam to other religions.
3. Desecrating the symbols of Islam (e.g. Holy Qur’an, the name of the Holy Prophet and mosques).
4. Venerating the known symbols of disbelief (such as the Cross, the Hindu temples or idols and pagan festivals).
5. Being pleased with disbelief or acts of disbelief.
6. Going against the consensus of the Islamic Ummah.

Based on the charges, readers are requested to reflect on the “faith” of the perpetrators and decide if they are worthy of being called Muslims.

HOLDING MEELAD-UN-NABI CELEBRATIONS INSIDE THE CHURCH, WITH THE HUGE CROSS
PROMINENTLY FIXED ON THE WALL. ATTENDEES INCLUDE CHRISTIANS AND SIKHS.

WORDS OF ADVICE

TO ALL THOSE WHO ARE ASSOCIATED WITH DR. TAHIR OR THE MQI / MCDF OR INCLINED TOWARDS THEMLEAVE THE DISBELIEVERS – EVEN IF THEY ARE YOUR FATHERS OR YOUR BROTHERS!

[Taubah 9:23] O People who Believe! Do not consider your fathers and your brothers as your friends if they prefer disbelief over faith; and whoever among you befriends them – then it is he who is the unjust.

THE SUPPORTERS OF THE DISBELIEVERS ARE THE DEVILS

[Baqarah 2:257] Allah is the Guardian of the Muslims – He removes them from realms of darkness towards light; and the supporters of disbelievers are the devils – they remove them from light towards the realms of darkness; it is they who are the people of fire; they will remain in it forever.

THE DEVILS WISH TO DRAG YOU INTO HELL

[Fatir 35:6-7] Indeed Satan is your enemy, therefore you too take him as an enemy; he only calls his group so that they become the people of hell! For the disbelievers is a severe punishment; and for those who accepted faith and did good deeds, is forgiveness and an immense reward.

PEOPLE THINK THEY ARE ON THE RIGHT PATH EVEN IF THEY ARE ON THE PATH OF HELL!

[Aa`raf 7:30] He has guided one group, and one groups error has been proved; instead of Allah, they have chosen the devil as their friend and they assume that they are on guidance!

[Zukhruf 43:37] And indeed those devils prevent them from the Straight Path, and they think they are on guidance!

THE DEVIL AND WHOEVER HE DUPED WILL GO TO HELL TOGETHER.

[Ibrahim 14:49] And on that day you will see the guilty linked together in chains.

[Zukhruf 43:38] To the extent that when the disbeliever will be brought to Us, he will say to his devil, “Alas – if only there was the distance of east and west, between you and me!” – so what an evil companion he is!

[Hashr 59:16-17] The example of the devil – when he said to man “Disbelieve”; so when he has rejected faith, he says, “I am unconcerned with you – indeed I fear Allah, the Lord of The Creation.”So the fate of them both is that they are both in the fire, to remain in it forever; and this is the proper punishment for the unjust.

DO NOT LEAVE THE ESTABLISHED RIGHT PATH.

[Aal-e-Imran 3:102] O People who Believe! Fear Allah in the manner He should rightfully be feared, and do not die except as Muslims.

[Nisa 4:115] And whoever opposes the Noble Messenger after the right path has been made clear to him, and follows a way other than that of the Muslims, We shall leave him as he is, and put him in hell; and what a wretched place to return!

REPENT & SEEK THE REFUGE OF ALLAH, THE SUPREME.

[Baqarah 2:160] Except those who repent and do reform and disclose (the truth) – so I will accept their repentance; and I only am the Most Acceptor of Repentance, the Most Merciful.

[Ana`am 6:120] And give up the open and hidden sins; those who earn sins will soon receive the punishment of their earnings.

[Hud 11:61] Andto the Thamud tribe, We sent their fellow man Saleh; he said, “O my people! Worship Allah, there is no other True God except Him; He created you from the earth and established you in it, so seek forgiveness from Him and incline towards Him in repentance; indeed my Lord is Close, Acceptor of Prayer.”

[Mominun 23:97] And submit, “My Lord! I seek Your refuge from the instigation of the devils.”

[Nasr 110:3] Then proclaim the Purity of your Lord while praising Him, and seek forgiveness from Him; indeed He is the Most Acceptor of Repentance.

To those members of MQI and MCDF, who have been supporting Dr. Tahir and his abhorrent acts, knowingly or un-knowingly: the advice is to immediately repent and leave such deviant organizations.

To all others who are not involved in these acts but have soft corner for the MQI & MCDF or their leaders: PLEASE – for the sake of your own hereafter, and that of your children – stay away from such organizations and stick to the creed of the Ahle-Sunnah.

May Allah the Supreme, guide us on the Straight Path, record us among the righteous, and bestow us death only as Muslims. Aameen.

Note: All the Photographic evidences are proudly displayed on MQI websites.

MINHAJ MEMBERS CELEBRATE THE HOLI FESTIVAL INSIDE THE HINDU TEMPLE.
Notice the faces colored with red powder and the temple‟s bell near the exit.
—
Extracted from:
Hussam al-Furqan Ala Mann Haajj Al-Qur’an
Sword of the Criterion upon one who refuted the Qur’an
A Refutation of the Corrupt Beliefs of Dr. Tahir by Aqib Farid Qadiri

The Necessity to Love the Beloved Prophet

Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an

قل إن كان آباؤكم وأبناؤكم وإخوانكم وأزواجكم وعشيرتكم وأموال اقترفتموها وتجارة تخشون كسادها ومساكن ترضونها أحب إليكم من الله ورسوله وجهاد في سبيله فتربصوا حتى يأتي الله بأمره والله لا يهدي القوم الفاسقين
Say, “If your fathers, and your sons, and your brothers, and your wives, and your tribe, and your acquired wealth, and the trade in which you fear a loss, and the houses of your liking – if all these are dearer to you than Allah and His Noble Messenger and fighting in His way, then wait until Allah brings about His command; and Allah does not guide the sinful.” [Surah Tauba : 24]

This verse demonstrate encouragement, advice, proof and indication of the necessity to love Prophet Muhammad SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. It is also sufficient to demonstrate that this duty is of tremendous proportion. It is an obligation and the right of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.

You will have observed how Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala reprimands those whose love of relatives and property are dearer to them than Allah and His Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala concludes His warning with the threatening words “then wait until Allah shall bring His command.” And from this it is understood that those whose love is other than for Allah and His Messenger SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, are astray and are not guided by Allah.

Sayyiduna Anas Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho tells us that one day the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, told his Companions,

لا يؤمن أحدكم حتى أكون أحب إليه من ولده و والده و الناس أجمعين
“None of you will believe until I am more beloved to him than his children, his father and all people.”

Sayyiduna Anas Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho also reported,

ثلاث من كن فيه وجد حلاوة الإيمان : أن يكون الله ورسوله أحب إليه مما سواهما . و أن يحب المرء لا يحبه إلا لله ، و أن يكره أن يعود في الكفر كما يكره أن يقذف في النار
“There are three things that if someone were to seek refuge in them they would experience the sweetness of belief. They are that Allah and His Messenger are more beloved to him than anything else; that he loves a person only for the sake of Allah, and he loathes the notion of reverting to disbelief as much as he would loathe to be cast into the Fire.”

Sahih Bukhari, Kitab al Iman, Vol 1, Page 9
Sahih Muslim, Kitab al Iman, Vo1 1, Page 66/67

One day Sayyiduna Umar Ibn al-Khattab Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho went to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and told him,

لأنت أحب إلي من شيء إلا نفسي التي بين جنبي
“I love you more than anything except my soul which is between my two sides.”

The Prophet replied,

لن يؤمن أحدكم حتى أكون أحب إليه من نفسه
“None of you will believe until I am dearer to him than his own soul.”

Sayyiduna Umar Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho immediately replied,

و الذي أنزل عليك الكتاب لأنت أحب إلي من نفسي التي بين جنبي
“By the One who sent down the Book to you, I love you more than my soul which is between my two sides.”

The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, replied,

الآن يا عمر
“Umar, you have reached it.” [Sahih al-Bukhari, Kitab al-Iman, Vol 11, Page 522]

Sayyiduna Sahl Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho warned,

من لم ير ولاية الرسول عليه في جميع الأحوال ، و يرى نفسه في ملكه صلى الله عليه و سلم لا يذوق حلاوة سنته ، لأن النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم قال لا يؤمن أحدكم حتى يكون أحب إليه من نفسه
If someone does not think that the Messenger of Allah is his master in all matters or should think that he does not fall under the his jurisdiction he does not taste the sweetness of his prophetic way, because he said, “None of you will believe until I am dearer to him than himself.” [Sahih al-Bukhari, Kitab al Iman, Vol 1, Page 9]

The reward for Loving the Prophet

Sayyiduna Anas Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho tells us of the occasion when a man came to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam and asked,

متى الساعة يا رسول الله ؟
“When will the Last Hour come, O Messenger of Allah?”

Whereupon the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, inquired,

ما أعددت لها
“What have you prepared for it?”

The man replied,

ما أعددت لها من كثير صلاة و لا صوم و لا صدقة ، و لكني أحب الله و رسوله
“I have neither prepared an abundance of prayer, fasting or charity for it, but I love Allah and His Messenger.”

The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, told him,

أنت مع من أحببت
“You will be with the one you love.”

Sahih Bukhari, Kitab Manaqib Umar, Vol 5, Page 11
Sahih Muslim, Kitab al Birr, Vol 4, Page 2033

Sayyiduna Safwan Ibn Qudama Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho was told the same when he declared his love for the Messenger of Allah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. [Sunan Tirmidhi, Kitab az-Zuhd, Vol 4, Page 23]

Sayyiduna Ali al-Mutardha Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho narrates that the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, took hold of the hands of his grandsons Sayyiduna Al Hasan and Sayydina Al Hussain Radi ALLAHu Anhum Ajma’een and said,

من أحبني و أحب هذين و أباهما و أمهما كان معي في درجتي يوم القيامة
“Whosoever loves me and loves these two, their father and mother, will receive the same degree as myself on the Day of Resurrection.” [Sunan Tirmidhi, Kitab Manaqib Ali, Vol 5, Page 305]

One day a man came to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and told him,

يا رسول الله ، لأنت أحب إلي من أهلي و مالي ، و إني لأذكرك فما أصبرحتى أجيء فأنظر إليك ، و إني ذكرت موتي و موتك تعالى فعرفت أنك إذا دخلت الجنة رفعت مع النبيين ، و إن دخلتها لا أراك
“O Messenger of Allah, I love you more than my family and possessions. I always remember you and could not wait to come just to look at you. I bear in mind that I will die and you will die, and I know that when you enter the Garden you will be raised up with the Prophets, but when I enter it I will not see you.”

Shortly after Allah sent down the verse,

ومن يطع الله والرسول فأولئك مع الذين أنعم الله عليهم من النبيين والصديقين والشهداء والصالحين وحسن أولئك رفيقا
“And whoever obeys Allah and His Noble Messenger, will be with those upon whom Allah has bestowed grace – that is, the Prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the virtuous; and what excellent companions they are!” [Surah al-Nisa, Verse 69]

Having received this verse the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, called the man back and recited it to him. [Tafseer Durr al-Manthoor, Vol 2, Page 588]

A man came to visit the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and could not stop gazing at him. The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, gently inquired the reason why, whereupon the man replied,

بأبي و أمي ! أتمتع من النظر إليك ، فإذا كان يوم القيامة رفعك الله بتفضيله
“May my father and mother be sacrificed on you! I enjoy gazing at you and on the Day of Resurrection, Allah will exalt you on account of the high esteem in which He holds you!”

It is also said that it was then that Allah sent down the verse mentioned above.

We are given the good news transmitted by Anas that the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, said,

من أحبني كان معي في الجنة
“Whosoever loves me will be with me in the Garden.” [Manabil as-Safa lil Suyooti, Page 182]

O Allah, We ask You and turn our face to You, by Your Beloved, the chosen, with You: O our beloved, O (our Master) Muhammad, we ask you to intercede with Your Lord us, so intercede for us with the greatest Lord. O best, pure messenger. O Allah accept his intercession by his honor with You. And make us the best of those who praise and call for peace upon him. And make us the best of those who are near to him and who are received by him. And the best of those who are in love with him, and are loved in his presence… Aameen!!
—
Extracted from
Ash-Shifa bi Ta’rifi Huqooq al-Mustafa
by Imam Qadhi Iyad al-Maliki Alaihir raHmah

Meaning and Excellence of Bayat (Pledge)

The meaning of Bay’at or pledging spiritual allegiance is to be totally sold, which means to surrender yourself totally to a Spiritual Master (Murshid) to guide you to Allah.

Bay’at should be done on the hands of that person who possesses the following e attributes or else Bay’at will not be permissible. These are:

1. First and foremost, he must be a Sunni Muslim holding correct Islamic beliefs.
2. He should at least have that amount of knowledge which will enable him, without the assistance of anyone, to extract questions relating to Islamic Jurisprudence from Islamic books.
3. His Silsila (Chain of Spiritual Order) must be directly linked to the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) without a break in the sequence.
4. He must not be a Fasiq-e-Mo’lin (One who openly commits transgression and sin).

People, today, consider Bay’at to be some kind of fashion. They are ignorant of the reality of Bay’at. An example is given here to give you an idea of what Bay’at really is. Once a Murid (Disciple) of the great Shaykh Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri (Radi Allahu’ Ta’ala Anho) was drowning. Sayyiduna Khidr (Alaihis Salam) appeared and said the Murid, “Give me your hand and I will save you”. The Murid replied, “This hand has already been given in the hands of Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and since it belongs to him I cannot give it to anyone else”. Sayyiduna Khidr Alaihis Salam disappeared and, instantly, Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho appeared and saved him.

TAJDID-E-BAY’AT (RENEWAL OF BAY’AT)

Tajdid or renewal of Bay’at used to take place in the time of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Once the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam personally took Bay’at thrice from Sayyiduna Salmah bin Akwah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho who was preparing to leave for Jihad. In the first instance, Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam asked, “Did Salmah take Bay’at?” After a while the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam asked, “Salmah, are you not going to take Bay’at?” Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said, “Ya Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam! I had already taken Bay’at”. After all the Ashabs had taken Bay’at, the Prophet of Islam SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam repeated for the third time, “Salmah are you not going to take Bay’at?” Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said, “Ya Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam! I have already taken Bay’at twice”. The Prophet of Islam SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said, “Repeat the Bay’at”. So, Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, in a single sitting took Bay’at (Tajdid) thrice.

The secret and wisdom of the emphasis of Bay’at made on him was that he always made Jihad with the Kufar by foot. For him to now dash into the army of the enemy and confront them alone meant nothing to him.

BAY’AT AND ITS BENEFITS

There are two types of Bay’at:

(A) BAY’AT-E-BARAKAH

This is to initiate one’s self for the mere Barakah (Blessing) of joining a Silsila and this is the general idea or reason of today’s Bay’ats. This should, at least, be done with a good intention. If Bay’at is taken for mere worldly gain or any reason other than spiritual upliftment, then such Bay’at is Batil (null and void). For Bay’at-e-Barakah it is sufficient if the Shaykh you take Bay’at from is Shaykh-e-Ittisal, which means that his Silsila is linked to the King of the Prophets, Sayyiduna Muhammad SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam without a break in sequence and that the Shaykh possesses the four mentioned pre-requisites mentioned.

A’la Hazrat (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states: “The above Bay’at is not useless, but beneficial, in fact, very beneficial and profitable in Deen and Dunya. At least, his name would be recorded in the books of the Beloved of Allah (Mehbooban-e-Khuda). By just having a link with a spiritual order (Silsila) is by itself a great fortune and blessing of which three are mentioned below:

1. Emulation or imitation of the elite and Beloved ones of Allah (Khasan-e-Khuda) in the field of Tariqah or Sufism. Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) said:

“One who imitates a nation is among them”.

Sayyiduna Shaykh-ush-Shuyuk Shahabud Din Suhrwardi (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states in his book, “Awariful Ma’ahrif”:

“Be it known that there are two types of Bay’at – Bay’at-e-Tabaruk (Barakah) and Bay’at-e-Iradah (Devotion). The actual intention of the Murids of a Masha’ikh is Bay’at-e-Iradah and Bay’at-e-Tabaruk has similarity with it. So for the real and true Murid there is Bay’at-e-Iradah and, for those who desire imitation there is Bay’at-e-Tabaruk because those who imitate a nation is amongst them”.

2. A divine link is connected with the Awliya and Sualihin. Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) says that His Rabb, the All Powerful and Almighty Allah says.

“There are those people who, by merely sitting with them, one will never become a Kafir”. (This refers to the Awliya)

3. The Beloved of Allah are Ayat Rahmah (Signs of Mercy). They take into their fold of mercy all those who remember and honour them and also focus their beams of mercy on them. Someone asked the King of the Awliya, Sayyiduna Ghousul Azam (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho):

“If any person takes your name in respect and honour though he may not be your Murid or not initiated by you personally, would he be counted as your Murid?”

The great Ghawth replied:

“Allah will accept those who have any form of relation or connection with me and notes his name in my spiritual office. If such a person adopts any desired path, Allah will bless him with guidance and repentance. He will be under my spiritual banner. Verily, my Rabb, the All Powerful and Almighty, has promised me that all my Murids, all those who love me and all those who follow the path I am on, will enter Jannah (Paradise)”.

(B) BAY’AT-E-IRADAHThis means to totally abolish ones desires and intentions and surrender on’s self at the hands of a true Guide or Spiritual Master who has entered the Kingdom of the Heavens. You have totally empower him as your commander and ruler. You have to sincerely obey and execute all his orders and methods entrusted on you by him concerning the path to the spiritual domain. Never take a step without his consent even though some laws and orders may not suit you or make sense to you. Remember the example of Khidr (Alaihis Salam) when Sayyiduna Moosa (alaihis salam) met him and they both travelled together. The Murshid’s commands may cause great discomfort to you and at such moments the Murid must regard this as the interference of the Cursed Shaitan. Your every hardship and difficulty must be presented to him. In conclusion, the Murid must totally hand himself over to the Shaykh like a corpse in the hands of a person performing Ghusal. This is known as Bay’at-e-Salikin. Such Bay’at is regarded as being the aim and object of the grand Spiritual Masters. Such Bay’at leads one to Allah the Almighty. It was Bay’at-e-Salikin that was taken by the Ashabs at the hands of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam).

Sayyiduna Obadah bin Samat (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states:

“We had taken Bay’at (at the hands of Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) on the following principles:

We will await his command and execute it in times of every ease and difficulty, every form of ecstasy or displeasure. And when the Master commands us we will never disobey or cross question him”.

The command of the Murshid is the command of Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) and his command is the Command of Allah, the All Powerful, Who nobody dares disobey. Allah states in the Holy Quran:

“And it is not appropriate for faithful men and women; when and His Messenger have judged a matter, to consider it a matter of choice for themselves; and one who does not accept the judgement of and His Messenger has indeed clearly entered darkness.” [Sura Ahzab: 36]

In “Awariful Ma’arif” Shaykh Shahab al-Din Suhrawardi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho sates:

“To be under the command of the Shaykh is to be under the Command of Allah and His Rasool SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam and is the revival of a Sunnah – Bay’at. This is only applicable on those persons who imprison themselves in the hands of the Shaykh, discard all desires and dissolve themselves in the Shaykh (Fana-fish-Shaykh)”.

Shaykh Suhrawardi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho also states:

“Abstain from criticizing the Shaykh for it is a deadly poison for the Murid. It is extremely rare for a Murid who criticise his Shaykh to find serenity and success. In any action of the Shaykh which does not seem correct to the Murid, he should remember the events of Sayyiduna Khidar. This is because the actions performed by Sayyiduna Khidar Alaihis Salam were apparently questionable (e.g. making a hole in the boat of the poor and killing an innocent child), but when the reasons for these actions were explained then it became obvious that the Shaykh should not be questioned”.

Sayyiduna Imam Abul-Qasim Qushayri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states in his Kitab, “Risalah”, that Sayyiduna Abu Sahal Sahlooki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states,

“Any person who says ‘why’ to any word of his Shaykh will never achieve success.”

May Allah Azza wa Jal grant us peace and success. Aameen!!

RECTIFICATION TO A MISCONCEPTION:

It has become a misconception today, that only Sayyids (descendants of the Beloved Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) are allowed to be Peers. They are the only ones who have the right of making mureeds. Sadly, amongst those who spread such propaganda, are mostly those who themselves are not Sayyid and only claim to be Sayyid, so that they may broaden their horizons. True Love and respect for the Sayyid is the recognition of the people of Imaan. Very deprived and unfortunate are those who have no love for the family of the Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam). But it must be noted, that it is not necessary to be Sayyid to be a Peer. The Holy Quran says,

“The exalted and respected in the Court of Allah are those amongst you that are pious and Allah Fearing.”

It must be noted, that, Hadrat Ghawth al-Azam Shaykh Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) is no doubt Hasani Husaini Sayyid, but his Peer, Hadrat Abu Saeed Makhzoomi, and his Shaykh Hadrat Abul Hassan Hakaari and His Shaykh Hadrat Abul Farah Tartoosi and various other Shuyookh of the Silsila, namely Shaykh Abdul Waahid Tameemi, Shaykh Abu Bakr Shibli, Hadrat Junaid Baghdadi, Hadrat Siiri Saqti and Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Anhum al-Ajma’een are all not Sayyids. The Peer of Sultaan al-Hind Hadrat Khwaja Mueen al-Deen Chishti Alaihir Rahma wa ar-Ridwaan, Hadrat Khwaja Usman Harooni Alaihir Rahma wa ar-Ridwaan is also not a Sayyid.

AlaHadrat (Radi Allahu Anhu) states:

To say that it is a condition for a Peer to be Sayyid, is to claim that all the silsilas (Spiritual Chains) are baatil (broken). In the Silsila Aaliyah Qadiriyah, all the Shaykhs between Sayyiduna Ali Rida and Hadrat Ghawth al-Azam (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhum al-Ajma’een) are all non Sayyids. And in the Silsila Aaliyah Chishtiya, immediately after Sayyiduna Ali (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) is Hadrat Imam Hassan al-Basri (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu), who neither Sayyid, Quraishi nor an Arab, and in Silsila Aaliyah Naqshabandiya, the actual inception is from Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Radi Allahu Anhu). [Fatawa Radawiyyah, Vol. 9, Page 114]

THE EXCELLENCE OF RECITING ONE’S SAJRAH

There are many virtues in reciting one’s Sajrah of which a few are mentioned below:

1. Memorising the chain of Awliya up to Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.
2. The Zikr and Remembrance of Swalihin (Awliya) is the means of receiving Allah’s Rahmah (Mercy)
3. Performing the Esal-e-Sawab for all the Spiritual Masters which is a cause of receiving their spiritual guidance.
4. When the Murid remembers them in times of ease the Awliya of the Silsila will remember him in times of hardship and will also be of assistance to him.

—
Extracted from
Irshadaat-e-AlaHadrat Alaihir raHma

Permissibility of Fatiha Teeja Daswan and Chaliswan

The reward (Thawab) of physical and financial good deeds is conveyed and received in favour of the other Muslim and it is permissible, in support of which there are many proofs provided by the verses of the Holy Qur’an, AHadith of the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) and the sayings (statements) of the religious scholars. The Holy Qur’an has stressed upon Muslims to pray for the welfare of other Muslims as brothers and well wishers in the Islamic fraternity; funeral prayer of deceased Muslim is a glaring example in this behalf. In the Mishkaat, Babul Fitan, Babul Malaahim, Chapter Two, there is a saying of Hadrat Abu Huraira:

يضمن لي منكم أن أصلي في مسجد العشاء ، يعني بالأيلة ركعتين أو أربعة ، يقول هذه عن أبي هريرة
Is there any of you who will undertake to pray two or four rak’ahs on my behalf in the mosque of al-Ashshar, stating, “they are on behalf of Abu Hurayrah”

Sunan Abi Dawood, Kitab al-Malaahim, Vol 2, Page 244, Hadith 3754
Shau’ab al-Iman lil Bayhaqi, Bab al Fadail al-Hajj wa al-Umrah, Vol. 9, Page 152, Hadith 3960

From the above narration three clear problems and their solutions can be deduced namely:

To offer physical act of worship (Namaz) with the intention of conveying the thawab of that Namaz to any other person is permissible.
To utter by the tongue praying Almighty Allah to convey the thawab to so and so (by Name) is much better than simple intention.
To offer the Namaz in the Masjid of some righteous saintly person with the intention of receiving more thawab is also permissible.

Fatiha, Teeja (Fatiha made on the 3rd day after a person’s death), Daswaan (the 10th day after) and Chaliswaan (on the 40th day after) etc. pertain to the exclusive category of Eesal-e-Thawab and not for receiving any benefit for one’s own self! On these occasions Fatiha (recitation of Qur’an a kind of physical deed of goodness) and Sadqah (a mode of financial involvement) are done mainly, rather exclusively for conveying the reward (Eesal-e-Sawab), in favour of the deceased persons whether near and dear ones or some spiritual dignitaries (Awliyal Allah) who are in themselves the fountain heads of blessing and beneficence for their devotees.

In Tafsir Ruh al-Bayan, it is said while commenting on the verse 155 of Surah An’aam:

وعن حميد الاعرج قال من قرء القران و ختمه ثم دعا امن علي دعائه اربعة الاف ملک ثم لايزالون يدعون له و يستغفرون و يصلون عليه الي المساء او الي الصباح
It is reported from Hadrat Aa’raj that the person who completes the recitation of the Holy Qur’an from beginning (at a stretch or with intermittent intervals) then prays for its acceptance along with the fulfillment of his desires in the Presence of Almighty Allah, on that occasion four thousand angels say Aameen and they (the angels) remain engaged in the prayer (Dua) for the betterment and forgiveness of that person from morning to evening or from evening to morning. [Tafsir Rooh al-Bayan, Vol. 3, Page 156/157, Under Verse 155 of Surah al-An’aam]

This very subject has also been mentioned in the book of Imam Nawawi’s Kitab al Azkaar, Chapter relating to the Tilawat (recitation of the Holy Quran).

It is evident from the above presented reference that the prayer begged from Almighty Allah on the conclusion of the Completion of recitation of the Qur’an (known as Khatm-e-Quran), is granted by Almighty Allah. The deed of Eesal-e-Sawab is also a dua (invocation) in the Presence of Almighty Allah. This means that if the Eesal-e-Sawab is done when the Tilawat of the Quran has been done in full, it shall be most beneficial both for the person for whom the Eesal-e-Sawab is intended and the person or persons who help completing the reciting of the Quran for that purpose.

In the book Ash’atul Lam’at it is said in the chapter Ziyaratil Qubur (visiting the graves ),

وتصدق کردہ شوداز میت بعد رفتن اداز عالمتا ہفت روز
“After the death of the deceased, the sadqah should be given for seven days”. [Ashiat al-Lam’at, Vol. 1, Page 716]

At another place in the some book it is said,

وبعض روایات آمدہ است کہ روح میت مے آید خانہ خورا شب جمعہ پس نظرمی کند کہ تصدق کنند از دے یا نہ
“The soul of the deceased visits its home in the night of Friday to see whether the inmates (relatives) are offering sadqah or not.” [Ashiat al-Lam’at, Vol. 1, Page 716]

From this it is seen that at places where breads are distributed for seven days continuously (daily) after the demise of the relative and offer Fatiha regularly on each Thursday, the ceremony has this origin as to its admissibility.

In the book Anwar-e-Sati’ah and Hashiyah Khazanat ar-Riwayaat it is written that

Holy Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) offered sadqah on the third, seventh and fortieth day of the martyrdom of Sayyiduna Hamzah and repeated the same at every sixth months and at the end of the year. [Anwaar-e-Sati’ah, Page 145]

This is the origin and reality of the generally known Teeja, Chaaleewan, Shash Mahi (sixth monthly) and Barsi (yearly) Fatiha among the sunni Muslims.

Imam al-Nawawi Alaihir raHma has said:

Hadrat Anas bin Malik used to gather his family members on the occasion of Khatm al-Quran and offered Fatiha, in the Presence of Allah for the welfare of all. [Kitab al-Azkaar, Baab Tilawatil Qur’an]

Hakeem Ibn Utbah says that

Once Ibn Abi Lubabah invited a group of the people and told them that he had invited them at his home because he was completing the Khatm al-Qur’an on that day so that they might benefit thereby as the dua on that auspicious occasion receives the acceptance from the Almighty Allah. [Kitab al-Azkaar, Baab Tilawatil Qur’an]

It is also reported by Hadrat Mujahid on reliable authority that

Some righteous persons used to gather the people on the occasion of the Khatm al-Qur’an and told them that on this occasion, the Mercy (Rahmat) from Allah descends upon those present there. [Kitab al-Azkaar, Baab Tilawatil Qur’an]

This provides sanction from holding the gathering on the occasions of Teejah, and Cheh’lam (Chaliswan) is a practice among the saintly persons of the Ahlus Sunnah, which is in a sense their sunnah.

In Raddul Muhtar it is said that according to a Hadith:

من قرأ الإِخلاص أحد عشر مرة ثم وهب أجرها للأموات أعطي من الأجرِ بعدد الأموات
If a person recites Surah Ikhlas eleven times and conveys its thawab to the deceased Muslims, then he himself shall receive the thawab equal to the total reward given to the souls of the deceased Muslims. [Raddul Muhtar, Qir’at lil Mayyit, Baab ad-Dafan, Vol. 1, Page 666]

It is said in the Shaami:

و يقرء من القران ماتيسرله من الفاتحة و اول البقرة و اية الکرسي و امن الرسول و سورة يس و تبارک الملک و سوره التکاثر و الاخلاص اثني عشر مرة او احدي عشر او سبعا او ثلاثا ثم يقول اللهم اوصل ثواب ماقرئناه الي فلان او اليهم
One may recite the Holy Qur’an by way of Fatiha, on any particular occasion in the following manner: In the beginning Surah Fatiha, then the first there verses of the Surah Baqrah then Ayat-ul-Kursi, the last three verses of the Surah Baqrah, then Surah Yasin, Surah Mulk, Surah Takathur and in the end Surah Ikhlas the last one recited Twelve times or Eleven times or Seven times or Three time then pray to Almighty Allah for the Eesal-e-Sawab in favour of so and so person or persons. [Raddul Muhtar, Qir’at lil Mayyit, Baab ad-Dafan, Vol. 1, Page 666]

In the above passages full procedure of the known offering of Fatiha has been outlined, which in short is that the man offering Fatiha should recite the Holy Qur’an from different places and finally pray to Almighty Allah to grant the reward of the recitation in favour of or persons concerned. Since it is sunnah to raise hand at the time of final prayer of Eesal-e-Sawab, the man should raise both palms joined together up to the shoulders. Thus the proof of the Fatiha is established.

It is said in the Fatawa Aziziyah:

طعامیکہ ثواب آن نیاز حضرت امامین نمایند برآں قل و فاتحہ ودرود خواندن متبرک می شود وخوردن بسیار خوب است
“The Fatiha which is intended for Hadrat Imam Hasan and Hadrat Imam Hussain on the food prepared for the occasion should be offerred with the recitation of the Surah Fatiha accompanied by four Quls and the Durood which is the source of blessing and eating the food prepared for the occasion is also blissful.” [Fatawa Aziziyah, Page 75]

In the Fatawa-e-Azizia, at page 41 it is said:

اگر مالیدہ و شیر برائے فاتحہ بزرگے بقصد ایصال ثواب بروح ایشاں پختہ بخوراند جائز است مضائقہ نیست
“If the Fatiha for the thawab of the Awliya Allah is offered on the food prepared with the milk and the bread meshed together (known as Maleedah) is also permissible and there is no harm in doing so.” [Fatawa Aziziyah, Vol. 1 , Page 41]

ؑEven the Teeja of Shah Waliullah (who the opposition accepts as their leader) took place. It is recorded in Malfoozat-e-Abdul Aziz:

روز سوم کثرت ہجوم مردم آں قدر بود کہ بیروں از حساب است ہشتادویک کلام اللہ بہ شمار آمدہ و زیادہ ہم شدہ باشد و کلمہ را حصریست
In the Teeja (3rd after the demise) of Shah Waliyullah there was a huge crowd of persons who could not be counted easily and number of the Khat’m-e-Qur’an was no less then eighty one or more and the repetition of the Kalima-e-Tayyabah was literally beyond numbers. [Malfoozat-e-Abdul Aziz, Page 80]

This justifies the ceremony of the Fatiha and Teeja and the recitation of the Holy Qur’an as much as it is convenient preferably the Khatm-e-Qur’an.

Qasim Nanotvi of Madrissa Deoband, writes in his book Tehzeer an-Naas:

جنید کے کسی مرید کا رنگ یکایک متغیر ہوگیا۔ آپ نے سبب پوچھا تو بروے مکاشفہ اس سے یہ کہا کہ اپنی ماں کو دوزخ میں دیکھتا ہوں حضرت جنید نے ایک لاکھ پانچ ہزار بار کلمہ پڑھا تھا یوں سمجھ کر بعض روایات میں اس قدر کلمہ کے ثواب پر وعدہ مغفرت ہے، آپ نے جی ہی جی میں اس مرید کی ماں کو بخش دیا اور اس کی اطلاع نہ دی۔ بخشتے ہی کیا دیکھتے ہیں کہ وہ جوان ہشاش بشاش ہے۔ آپ نے سبب پوچھا۔ اس نے عرض کیا کہ اپنی ماں کو جنت میں دیکھتا ہوں۔ آپ نے اس پر یہ فرمایا کہ اس جوان کے مکاشفہ کی صحت تو مجھ کو حدیث سے معلوم ہوئی۔ اور حدیث کی تصحیح اس کے مکاشفہ سے ہوگئی۔
“In a meeting, the colour of the face of one Murid of Hadrat Junaid changed suddenly (due to fear). Hadrat Junaid asked him the reason for this sudden fear, the murid explained through mukashifah that he has seen his mother in the hell. Hadrat Junaid had previously recited the Kalima one Lac and five thousand times. Believing that as he had come to know according to certain traditions (riwayat) that by reciting the Kalima for one Lac and five thousand times and the Eesal-e-Thawab thereof in favour of certain deceased there is hope that the deceased shall be granted forgiveness by Almighty Allah, Hadrat Junaid offered the thawab of the said Kalima to the mother of his murid, secretly and silently in his heart without informing the murid. Within a few moments the murid was seen bursting with delight and happiness. On being asked the reason of this sudden change he said that he was seeing his mother joyfully admitted in the Paradise Then Hadrat Junaid explained the situation and said that he had come to know the Mukashifah correctness of the young man through the Hadith and the correctness of the Hadith was confirmed by the Mukashifa of that man.” [Tehzeer al-Naas, Page 24]

From this passage it is observed that through the recitation of the Kalima Tayyaba one lac and five thousand times, and on being given reward to him, it is hoped that the deceased Muslim shall be forgiven of his short comings in the world. This tradition of Esal-e-Thawab has been accepted as the part of the Teeja.

The only aspect for consideration is whether the food should be kept in front and then offers the Fatiha, by raising hands. There are many Ahadith concerning this point. It is recorded in Mishkaat Sharif, Chapter of Miracles (Al-Mu’jizaat). It is reported by Hadrat Abu Huraira that once he brought some dates in the presence of the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) and requested him to pray for its abundant growth

فضمهن ثم دعا لي فيهن بالبرکة
The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) mixed these dates together and prayed for increased growth of the dates (dry fruit). [Tirmidhi, Bab al-Manaqib, Vol 12, Page 327, Hadith 3774]

It is recorded in the Mishkaat, Babul Mujizat that in the Battle of Tabuk,

At one stage of the battle a shortage of food was felt in the Islamic army. The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) asked every man present there to bring whatever was with him. Every one brought whatever was with him and presented it to the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him). The tablecloth was spread. The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) prayed for the blessing over the food so spread. After this he asked the men to put back the food in the utensils (pots) as a reserve for eating at the food time. [Mishkat al-Masabih, Baab al-Maujizat, Page 539]

In the same Mishkaat, it is also recorded that

On the wedding of the Holy Prophet (peace be upno him) with Hadrat Zainab, Hadrat Umm-e-Saleem prepared a small quantity of valima in celebration of the wedding. But the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) invited a large number of Companions to attend the Valima. The food was obviously short. The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) recited some prayer on the food and passed his Holy hand over the food. [Mishkat al-Masabih, Baab al-Maujizat, Page 539]

There is yet another incident of praying over the food for the blessing in the food which is recorded in the same Mishkaat and it is that

On the occasion of the battle of Trench (Ghazwa-e-Khandaq), the Companion Hadrat Jabir prepared some small quantity of food for the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him). When the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) came to Hadrat Jabir, He brought some kneaded flour with intent for prayer for its sufficiency to feed the number of guest-companions whom the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) had brought with them to participate in taking the food. The Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) offered Dua for the barakah in the food and mixed his blessed saliva (lu’ab) as a token of blessing. [Mishkat al-Masabih, Baab al-Maujizat, Page 539]

However, it suffices to prove that necessary stages of the Fatiha described in these lines, prove the Fatiha as a permissible offering for the purpose of Eesal-e-Sawab. It is now clear that Fatiha is the combination of the above mentioned two things namely, the recitation of the Quran and Sadqah which are obviously permissible as well as the means and medium of blessing (barkat) in their own way. Then why should the combination of these two in the offering of Fatiha be considered as Haram, when the intent has no mundane or worldly gain in the offering of Fatiha?

For obvious reasons when the ingredients of many eatables are halal, then on what grounds the combination of these ingredients be declared as unlawful or haram when the prepared combination does not produce any objectionable result which is not permissible in the laws of the shariah. The other point to observe in this regard is that the thing for which fatiha or dua for blessing is sought, should be placed before the person doing the dua. This is sunnah and the tradition of the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) as we have seen that in the cases mentioned in these lines the things for which blessing was prayed were placed before the Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him). The funeral pier (Janaza) of the deceased is placed in front of the Imam who leads the funeral prayer and offers the Dua forgiveness in the Presence of Allah. Just in the same way the foodstuff on which blessing is sought is placed before the person offering the dua. There appears no valid justification for objecting this gesture of seeking Blessings from Almighty Allah. It is said that the Syeduna Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam while sacrificing the animal of Qurbani prayed for the blessings in favour of the Ummah while the animal of sacrifice lay before him, he recited he following dua on that occasion:

اللهم هذا من امة محمد
O Allah! Accept this Qurbani (Sacrifice) on behalf of my Ummah. [Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol. 2, Page 30]

The Dua on the occasion of Aqiqa is also recited over the sacrificial animal that remains before the sight. Reciting Bismillah before eating the food kept in front is the command of the Shariagh. Bismillah, as we all know, is the verse of the Holy Qur’an. Fatiha for Eesal-e-Sawab or blessing is the process on a larger scale but not different in any way!

The leader of the prohibitors of the Fatiha is also in favour of the Fatiha in the current manner. Shah Waliyullah in his book Kitabul Intibah fi Salassil Auliya writes as under.

پس دہ مرتبہ درود خوانند ختم تمام کنند بر قدرے شیرینی فاتحہ بنام خواجگان چشت عموماً بخواند و حاجت از خدا سوال نمایند
“Then recite the Durood ten times and after completing it offer the Fatiha in the name and on behalf of the Khwajgan-e-Chisht on some sweets and then pray to Allah for His Blessing.” [Kitabul Intibah fi Salassil Auliya, Page 114]

Shah Waliyullah in his other book ‘Zubdatun Nasaaiq’ writes while replying to a question addressed to him:

وشیر برنج بر فاتحہ بزرگے بقصد ایصال ثواب بروح الیشاں یزند و بخورند مضائقہ نیست و اگر فاتحہ بنام بزرگے وادہ شود اغنیا راہم خوردن جائز است
“Offer Fatiha on the food cooked with the mixture of rice and milk for the Eesal-e-Sawab of some Wali Allah and eat some of this yourself besides offering to the poor and the needy, If the Fatiha is offered in the name of some mystic great personality. Then this can be taken even by rich and the well to do persons.” [Zubdat an-Nasaiq, Page 132]

Hadrat Haji Imdadullah, the Murshid of Ashraf Ali Thanwi and Rashid Ahmad Gangohi has written in his book ‘Faisla Haft Mas’alah’

“No one has any objection and it is acceptable to all that the issue of Eesal-e-Thawab by itself for the blessings of the deceased persons is justifiable; however if the Fatiha or Eesal-e-Sawab is done in the name of some chosen person and restrict in the blessing thereof exclusively to that personality, believing it as Fard or Wajib, then such a course is prohibited except that this exclusive offering is on account of some specific reason without believing as Fard and Wajib, then such an offering can be allowed. This may be taken as or suggesting recitation of certain part of the Holy Qur’an in the offering of some Nawafils or other suggested prayers. The latter course has the approval and consent of the religious scholars, for example, practice of some Mashaikh in the Namaz of Tahajjud.” [Faisla Haft Mas’alah]

Then at another place he says:

“Though the intent in the heart for offering any namaz is permissible, but in order to have a kind of union between the heart and the tongue, it is advisable if the intent (Niyat) of the Namaz may also be uttered by tongue. Apropos of this holy intent in respect of the Namaz, if a few words O Allah! Grant the thawab of this Fatiha to some deceased. It should be taken as something permissible, This in other words, justifies the offering of the Fatiha or Eisale Sawab, as is usually done by devotees of the Sunnat wal Jama’at, especially some portion of the Holy Qur’an is also recited in the latter occasions in which the sawab of the Quran will be added to the offering of Fatiha. The most striking feature of this admissibility of the Nazar-o-Niyaz as the high ideals expressed by the great scholar” [Faisla Haft Mas’alah]

Hadrat Haji Sahib continues saying:

“The Giyarhween of Ghaus Pak, Daswan, Beeswan, Chehlam, Shashmahi and Salan (The fatiha ceremonies of the day, twentieth day, fortieth day, the Sixth montly and the Annual Fatihas), Tosha of Hadrat Shaikh Abdul Haq and Barsini of Hadrat Shah Bu Ali Qalander, the Halwa of Shab-e-Bra’at and other modes of fatiha etc come within the purview of this general admissibility.” [Faisla Haft Mas’alah]

The broad hearted words of the great Pir Sahib have settled the problem of Fatiha as a great and worth while decision in this behalf, on the moral logical, philosophical, religious, and spiritual grounds, leaving no justifiable excuse or objection in this behalf and if any such things crop up by way of objection or denial then it will not be difficult to answer them effectively!
—
Extracted From
Ja Al-Haq (The Obliteration of Falsehood)
by Mufti Ahmad Yar Khan Na’eemi

The Friday – Jumah Prayer

Names of the Muslim Warriors in the Battle of Badar

Detailed Ruling on Writing S.A.W

Importance of Fiqh & Excellence of a Faqih

The Excellence of Dua

What is Daeef Hadith and How it becomes Hasan

The Definition of Hadith and its Types

Difference between the exalted titles

Ruling on Referring to Madinah as Yathrib

What is Imaan e Kaamil Perfect Imaan

Duties of Children towards Deceased Parents

The blessed birth was 12th of Rabi al-Awal Sharif

A Glimpse of Prophetic Beauty

Pearls of Spirituality

Concept of Mujaddid in Islam

True Anecdotes – The King of Yemen

Virtues of the Ahle Bayt

Refutation of the Rawafid

The prominence of Hasanain Kareemain

The Prophets Alaihim as Salam are Alive

Important Islamic Jurisprudence

Visiting the Blessed Mausoleum of Prophet

Qualities and Excellence of the Noble Prophets

Penalty for Insulting the Beloved Prophet

Judgment of Shariah on Disrespecting the Prophet

An Ignorant Sufi is a tool of the Cursed Shaytan

A Refutation of the Corrupt Beliefs of Dr Tahir

The Necessity to Love the Beloved Prophet

Meaning and Excellence of Bayat (Pledge)

Permissibility of Fatiha Teeja Daswan and Chaliswan

Most Viewed Posts

Latest Audio